such_o as_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v among_o we_o that_o by_o his_o come_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v almighty_a god_n with_o purify_a soul_n how_o purify_v by_o love_v he_o and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v his_o father_n servant_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o as_o forerunner_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n as_o baptist_n as_o angel_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o consequent_o as_o man_n than_o who_o great_a do_v never_o arise_v among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n bless_a god_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n do_v holy_a church_n invite_v her_o child_n to_o day_n be_v but_o on_o sunday_n last_o raise_v from_o their_o dead_a sleep_n their_o trance_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o marvel_n for_o christianity_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o summity_n or_o top_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n we_o know_v the_o catholic_a to_o be_v top_n and_o top-gallant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a of_o man_n which_o consequent_o so_o purify_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o become_v at_o least_o the_o low_a of_o angel_n since_o in_o true_a morality_n the_o high_a of_o the_o inferior_a arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a of_o his_o superior_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luke_n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o lest_o this_o discourse_n seem_v but_o gratuite_o and_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o connexion_n to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o day_n however_o we_o find_v it_o genuine_a enough_o perhaps_o unto_o the_o prayer_n see_v what_o lesson_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n the_o epistle_n give_v we_o insist_v altogether_o upon_o the_o high_a of_o sanctity_n mutual_a peace_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o make_v the_o two_o most_o discordant_a people_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v perfect_o in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n unite_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n raise_v up_o to_o heavenly_a affection_n detest_v one_o another_o but_o once_o meet_v both_o in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o god_n they_o become_v in_o christ_n one_o thing_n one_o body_n of_o that_o undivided_a church_n which_o have_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o see_v further_o how_o this_o day_n gospel_n make_v of_o humane_a soul_n thus_o raise_v up_o by_o mutual_a love_n by_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o believe_v equal_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n baptistick_a saint_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n angelical_a whilst_o what_o be_v read_v to_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o either_o be_v or_o invite_v to_o be_v like_o he_o forerunner_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n voice_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n o_o christian_n o_o catholic_n at_o least_o remember_v we_o be_v now_o in_o holy_a advent_n a_o time_n set_v out_o apart_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o nativity_n into_o this_o world_n be_v it_o therefore_o spend_v as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n do_v employ_v his_o day_n in_o penance_n fast_v pray_v in_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o raise_v mortal_a man_n up_o to_o the_o purity_n immortality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o pray_v as_o all_o our_o pastor_n preach_v to_o day_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o sufficient_a adjust_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n unto_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n bid_v we_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n which_o than_o we_o do_v when_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o our_o pastor_n teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 15._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o have_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 5._o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n towards_o one_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o but_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gentile_n o_o lord_n and_o will_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n 10._o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o praise_v all_o you_o gentile_n our_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n 12._o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o rule_v the_o gentile_n in_o he_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v 13._o and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n replenish_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o explication_n 4._o saint_n paul_n allude_v here_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o make_v it_o all_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lessen_v for_o our_o instruction_n at_o least_o though_o not_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o action_n since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n all_o thâ—â—_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unaltered_a but_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n particular_o now_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o cite_v the_o prophet_n david_n word_n psal_n 68_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o curse_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o make_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n as_o take_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o curse_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o restore_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o lose_a honour_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v by_o assume_v these_o curse_n to_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n this_o which_o in_o their_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o himself_o namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o gentile_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o ingratiate_v they_o also_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o patience_n they_o teach_v we_o in_o their_o singular_a example_n thereof_o and_o the_o comfort_n they_o bring_v we_o in_o let_v we_o see_v we_o may_v by_o follow_v the_o say_a example_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a reward_n which_o now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v for_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n import_n 5._o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a infinite_o comfort_v and_o because_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o in_o man_n his_o ornament_n but_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v patience_n itself_o comfort_v itself_o and_o more_o if_o we_o can_v more_o express_v then_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o when_o we_o wish_v and_o do_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o give_v we_o command_v to_o be_v say_v love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o be_v indeed_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o do_v true_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o this_o we_o can_v not_o all_o do_v unless_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o to_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o glorify_v he_o so_o when_o one_o pretend_v god_n be_v glorify_v thus_o and_o another_o will_v not_o
the_o intervening_a persecution_n that_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o look_v what_o be_v then_o say_v to_o they_o for_o perseverance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v also_o to_o day_n by_o holy_a church_n apply_v to_o we_o in_o this_o prayer_n that_o beg_v we_o grace_v ever_o to_o think_v and_o consequent_o always_o to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v reasonable_a thing_n because_o none_o else_o can_v be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v how_o this_o prayer_n do_v also_o exhaust_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o better_a suit_v if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o paradoxical_a since_o that_o be_v whole_o parabolicall_a yet_o nothing_o less_o rational_a than_o be_v the_o prayer_n petition_v reason_n in_o all_o we_o think_v or_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v huge_o rational_a or_o who_o can_v say_v but_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n the_o fast_a root_n it_o take_v grow_v the_o strong_a up_o and_o bring_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n because_o as_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v huge_o convince_a again_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o same_o word_n hide_v in_o our_o soul_n shall_v with_o reason_n operate_v upon_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n thereof_o harsh_a perhaps_o to_o the_o corrupt_a palate_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o delicious_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o delight_n to_o taste_v of_o such_o leaven_a loaf_n as_o we_o call_v sour_a when_o they_o esteem_v they_o sweet_a and_o such_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o court_n who_o be_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n become_v prince_n to_o heaven_n though_o seem_a clown_n to_o earth_n thus_o mystical_o have_v we_o adjust_v the_o parabolicall_a gospel_n to_o the_o paradoxical_a prayer_n of_o this_o day_n if_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o paradox_n that_o man_n shall_v always_o meditate_v on_o rational_a thing_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o may_v follow_v that_o they_o become_v beast_n the_o epistle_n 1_o thes_n 1._o v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n 3._o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n 5._o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god-ward_o be_v proceed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o explication_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o himself_o as_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n but_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n derogate_v from_o himself_o rather_o by_o attribute_v his_o own_o writing_n joint_o to_o other_o his_o associate_n and_o companion_n as_o namely_o here_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n specify_v both_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o this_o than_o they_o and_o as_o if_o what_o ere_o he_o write_v they_o do_v sugge_v or_o dictate_v to_o he_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o come_v from_o his_o own_o much_o deep_a spirit_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o all_o writer_n to_o fellow_n and_o attribute_v their_o work_n to_o their_o helper_n in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o alone_o beside_o sylvanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o consult_v he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n among_o his_o own_o diocesan_n in_o their_o own_o bishop_n name_n therefore_o and_o in_o his_o companion_n who_o go_v the_o circuit_n with_o he_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o you_o thessalonian_o in_o our_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o your_o example_n other_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o be_v alike_o convert_v 3._o here_o as_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n join_v good_a work_n with_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o recommendable_a and_o avail_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v as_o yet_o wilful_o thâ—y_v do_v mistake_v and_o think_v faith_n alone_o without_o gooâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v werâ—_n save_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o active_a and_o laborious_a faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v continual_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n for_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n indeed_o be_v true_a see_v how_o immediate_o he_o illustrate_v his_o own_o other_o meaning_n to_o the_o sense_n above_o of_o operative_a faith_n when_o he_o add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o their_o charity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o sole_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v act_n thereof_o and_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o best_o when_o accompany_v with_o deed_n of_o charity_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o without_o good_a work_n be_v a_o dead_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o to_o make_v his_o sense_n full_a of_o perfection_n add_v also_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o make_v they_o endure_v persecution_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v artificial_o and_o solid_o too_o give_v the_o three_o fit_a epithet_n to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v whilst_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_a faith_n their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o sustein_a hope_n whence_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o note_n the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o nor_o charity_n without_o paines_n in_o alm_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o sickly_a nor_o hope_v without_o patience_n or_o suffer_v in_o persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o regard_n jason_n a_o thessalonian_n by_o name_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o have_v concur_v to_o saint_n paul_n escape_n from_o his_o persecutor_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o thessalonian_o be_v molest_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o their_o become_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o poor_a christian_n they_o meet_v with_o hence_o he_o commend_v their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o imprisonment_n patient_o endure_v for_o their_o religion_n their_o sustain_a hope_n that_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o endure_v temporal_a loss_n in_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a reward_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o news_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o before_o he_o come_v most_o man_n live_v and_o dye_v like_o beast_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o
the_o mean_a often_o do_v 7._o further_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o fear_v even_o himself_o as_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o titillation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o therefore_o to_o quell_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o rebellion_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o confound_v himself_o by_o declare_v how_o rebellious_a he_o find_v his_o flesh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o high_a rapture_n note_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o give_v that_o be_v permit_v to_o molest_v he_o by_o god_n intend_v thence_o to_o increase_v his_o merit_n by_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o intend_v always_o thereby_o to_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v though_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n by_o his_o temptation_n hereupon_o to_o bring_v paul_n to_o carnality_n as_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v immodesty_n to_o take_v this_o place_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n affliction_n of_o body_n in_o this_o kind_n â—o_o gain_v he_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o for_o thus_o the_o father_n understand_v s._n paul_n to_o call_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n raise_v in_o he_o this_o perpetual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n against_o his_o spirit_n though_o his_o corporal_a labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o render_v his_o body_n little_a able_a to_o perform_v act_n of_o lust_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o attribute_n it_o as_o a_o true_a effect_n to_o its_o true_a cause_n and_o therefore_o style_v it_o the_o devil_n flail_n beat_v or_o buffer_v he_o continual_o second_o because_o he_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n molest_v he_o especial_o rom._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v it_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o all_o his_o other_o persecution_n and_o to_o quell_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o true_o humble_v a_o true_a saintly_o spirit_n as_o this_o base_a temptation_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v which_o pull_v man_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o corruption_n as_o envy_v their_o happiness_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n four_o because_o these_o temptation_n do_v not_o proper_o hurt_v pure_a soul_n but_o only_o dminister_v matter_n of_o their_o better_a advantage_v themselvas_fw-la by_o show_v the_o power_n that_o a_o soul_n well_o order_v hatheto_o subdue_v all_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n last_o 8._o by_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v three_o time_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o molestation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v include_v all_o number_n so_o by_o the_o trine_n repetition_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o conceive_v he_o mean_v his_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o as_o physician_n do_v with_o patient_n call_v to_o take_v off_o torment_a plaster_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regard_v their_o call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o know_v the_o pain_n that_o trouble_v they_o will_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n against_o which_o the_o painful_a plaster_n be_v apply_v so_o be_v this_o of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n s._n paul_n may_v else_o have_v be_v transport_v with_o have_v not_o this_o humble_v trouble_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n see_v what_o follow_v the_o more_o infirm_a man_n be_v the_o more_o power_n god_n show_v by_o his_o grace_n kill_v sin_n in_o man_n by_o this_o power_n be_v understand_v his_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n infirmity_n as_o import_v carnal_a intemperance_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deny_v paul_n request_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o carnal_a temptation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o grace_n suffice_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o such_o temptation_n so_o his_o virtue_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o perfect_a do_v appear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cure_v our_o like_a infirmity_n that_o be_v so_o to_o qualify_v they_o as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o still_o the_o resist_a soul_n shall_v grow_v better_o however_o the_o suffer_a body_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n note_v diverse_a do_v diverse_o expound_v this_o place_n some_o say_v it_o be_v also_o verify_v when_o any_o other_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v produce_v by_o weak_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o temperance_n continence_n chastity_n other_o when_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n other_o that_o the_o true_a subject_n whereon_o virtue_n work_v be_v weakness_n to_o corrobotate_v what_o be_v infirm_a other_o that_o experience_n of_o often_o harm_n by_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n make_v weak_a man_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v from_o what_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v weakness_n the_o perfect_a of_o their_o fortitude_n last_o s._n hierome_n to_o ciâ—sephontes_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o imperfect_a wherefore_o s_n paul_n conclude_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o joyful_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n as_o in_o withdraw_a room_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v where_o infirmity_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o infirmity_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o infirmity_n contumely_n necessity_n persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n conclude_v that_o when_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v mighty_a meaning_n wheâ—_n weak_a in_o body_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o mind_n or_o virtue_n when_o weak_a in_o man_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o glory_v and_o please_v himself_o to_o become_v weak_a and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o infirmi_fw-la y_fw-es he_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v humility_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a virtue_n christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n end_v his_o boast_a chapter_n with_o his_o chief_a glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o conceive_v he_o shall_v best_o quell_v the_o pride_n â—f_fw-mi his_o antagonist_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o vaunt_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o greatness_n while_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o pressure_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o his_o whip_n in_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n as_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o humility_n in_o stoop_v patient_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o these_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a god_n must_v we_o run_v dig_v delve_n and_o plough_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o master_n ground_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n too_o and_o must_v we_o yet_o lie_v open_a unto_o danger_n while_o we_o toil_v be_v our_o ease_n damnable_a so_o last_o sunday_n tell_v we_o and_o our_o labour_n dangerous_a so_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o day_n 2._o for_o what_o we_o read_v befall_v s._n paul_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o hang_v also_o over_o we_o danger_n here_o danger_n there_o and_o consequent_o danger_n every_o where_n if_o we_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o it_o be_v odious_a unto_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o nay_o if_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n itself_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n yet_o the_o danger_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n s._n paul_n be_v there_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o back_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nay_o his_o own_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v so_o pray_v to_o obtain_v the_o help_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o maugre_o danger_n
the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n who_o by_o grace_n here_o understand_v both_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o special_a concourse_n of_o holy_a grace_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o god_n consequent_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o christ_n by_o cooperate_a therewith_o towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereas_o otherwise_o christ_n his_o passion_n remain_v only_o sufficient_a but_o not_o effectual_a or_o actual_o efficatious_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n report_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n jsaias_n 49.8_o in_o the_o accept_a time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o save_a day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o wrought_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n afford_v man_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o very_a latter_a day_n of_o doom_n be_v all_o and_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o so_o acceptable_a so_o save_v that_o no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o the_o least_o instant_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v himself_o thereof_o but_o may_v in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o any_o instant_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o aversion_n of_o it_o from_o sin_n save_v his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v huge_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o overcome_v his_o vice_n and_o will_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a as_o never_o to_o convert_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o at_o some_o post_a minute_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n note_v also_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o isaias_n above_o yet_o the_o mystical_a of_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a lent_n be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n in_o all_o the_o year_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o because_o we_o have_v then_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o prostrate_a with_o we_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o penance_n so_o in_o case_n our_o own_o endeavour_n come_v short_a yet_o they_o may_v now_o be_v carry_v on_o as_o some_o man_n be_v in_o crowd_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o other_o when_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n of_o their_o own_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o 3._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o take_v off_o all_o note_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o if_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v lose_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o so_o he_o conclude_v as_o though_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o question_v whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o live_v virtuous_a life_n and_o without_o offence_n because_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v fine_a teacher_n fine_a master_n indeed_o who_o breed_v up_o such_o sinful_a scholar_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o 4._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n may_v pretend_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o priest_n to_o preach_v good_a life_n unless_o they_o also_o lead_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o further_o to_o let_v they_o see_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v such_o preacher_n as_o without_o ordination_n or_o mission_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v perhaps_o speak_v well_o but_o do_v ill_a themselves_o fall_v tacit_o into_o a_o encomiastic_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n above_o what_o be_v due_a to_o false_a minister_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o such_o good_a life_n as_o they_o may_v see_v example_n of_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_o minister_n of_o god_n instruct_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o lead_v example_n of_o good_a life_n not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o man_n pretend_v mission_n and_o ordination_n who_o have_v none_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o legal_a successor_n be_v all_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n let_v we_o live_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o token_n of_o such_o or_o at_o least_o the_o effect_n common_o follow_v all_o such_o true_a call_n ordination_n or_o mission_n that_o it_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o much_o patience_n and_o lest_o this_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v but_o narrow_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o ampliation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o emergency_n or_o occasion_n wherein_o common_o man_n patience_n be_v true_o try_v that_o so_o while_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o occasion_n or_o circumstance_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o every_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n run_v on_o declare_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n square_n out_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o little_a need_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o explain_v the_o verse_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o end_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o each_o verse_n something_o particular_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v deep_a than_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o first_o read_v 5._o note_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v even_o in_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v express_v above_o to_o use_v voluntary_a mortification_n namely_o watch_v and_o fast_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o inflict_v as_o punishment_n of_o our_o persecutor_n though_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o hunger_n of_o prison_n and_o restless_a night_n thereof_o cause_v by_o the_o unruly_a company_n common_o in_o such_o place_n may_v also_o have_v be_v glance_v at_o as_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o bear_v patient_o 6._o chastity_n be_v here_o of_o special_a regard_n because_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o obligation_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v it_o incompatible_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o priest_n or_o vow_v by_o they_o so_o by_o this_o particular_a mark_n of_o chastity_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v a_o true_a priest_n from_o a_o usurper_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o eminent_a splendour_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n abound_v in_o many_o thousand_o of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n vow_v and_o most_o of_o they_o doubtless_o if_o not_o all_o keep_v their_o vow_n exact_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v here_o of_o special_a remark_n too_o since_o it_o behoove_v all_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o further_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o to_o enable_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o sweetness_n be_v here_o understand_v meekness_n that_o since_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o all_o rudeness_n in_o nature_n and_o know_v all_o the_o harshness_n of_o sinner_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o make_v their_o reprehension_n upon_o occasion_n more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n wherewith_o they_o exhort_v to_o good_a and_o dehort_v from_o evil_a life_n 7._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o power_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o work_v miracle_n or_o that_o fortitude_n wherewith_o they_o run_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o
corporal_a eye_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o their_o time_n be_v now_o come_v also_o of_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o their_o other_o enormous_a sin_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v actual_o come_v though_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n birth_n be_v fast_o enough_o asleep_a in_o their_o infidelity_n most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o speech_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n too_o 12._o by_o the_o night_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n make_v dark_a as_o night_n with_o infidelity_n by_o the_o day_n the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n render_v bright_a as_o day_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o our_o soul_n the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v act_n of_o virtue_n work_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n mind_v we_o that_o our_o life_n be_v here_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n since_o we_o know_v armour_n be_v necessary_a for_o warrior_n though_o the_o greek_a text_n import_v by_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o kind_n of_o habit_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o sense_n above_o for_o armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n too_o 13._o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o begin_v with_o prosecute_a the_o last_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n without_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o above_z but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o independent_a thereof_o it_o import_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a in_o itself_o aâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o illuminate_a gospel_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o that_o be_v modest_o converse_v religious_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n by_o our_o work_n shine_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o any_o more_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n feast_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n these_o you_o know_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o chamber-work_n the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o plain_o fornication_n by_o impudicity_n more_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a action_n of_o lust_n even_o in_o public_a such_o as_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o call_v carnal_a impudency_n not_o in_o contention_n not_o strive_v for_o vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n whence_o follow_v the_o forbid_a emulation_n which_o be_v a_o envy_n at_o our_o neighbour_n great_a good_a or_o esteem_v than_o our_o own_o see_v therefore_o here_o three_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n all_o be_v act_n and_o deed_n of_o darkness_n not_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a among_o we_o 14._o by_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v make_v we_o appear_v christian_n man_n clad_v in_o the_o livery_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o abundant_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n bid_v our_o virtue_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v as_o full_a garment_n all_o over_o we_o for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o carry_v and_o put_v on_o of_o clothes_n that_o when_o carry_v they_o be_v cumbersome_a and_o not_o adorn_v when_o put_v on_o they_o be_v light_n and_o become_v so_o to_o carry_v virtue_n only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n graceful_a but_o to_o unfold_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o speculate_v but_o to_o practise_v virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v whole_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v exhort_v to_o a_o due_a christian_a comportment_n at_o such_o a_o season_n that_o be_v now_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o deification_n since_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o high_a psal_n 82._o v._n 6._o 2._o the_o three_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o unsuitable_a all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o season_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v allowable_a at_o any_o time_n but_o especial_o how_o unseasonable_a these_o three_o deadly_a sin_n now_o be_v which_o here_o the_o apostle_n specify_v and_o under_o they_o forbid_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n for_o nothing_o soon_o starve_v a_o soul_n to_o death_n than_o a_o gluttonous_a pamper_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o god_n incarnate_a than_o to_o pollute_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o jesus_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a womb_n of_o his_o unpolluted_a virgin_n mother_n nothing_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o season_n of_o love_n as_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o envy_n christ_n in_o his_o neighbour_n just_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o command_v we_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o 3._o the_o last_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o jesus_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o do_v redeem_v we_o so_o we_o by_o put_v on_o his_o virtue_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o other_o desert_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o mere_a capacity_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n apply_v to_o we_o cooperate_a towards_o that_o which_o we_o can_v operate_v our_o own_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a participation_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o those_o we_o call_v our_o meritorious_a action_n such_o as_o saint_n augustine_n require_v say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v too_o much_o upon_o ourselves_o say_v also_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n work_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o cooperation_n whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o most_o apt_o set_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 21._o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n 26._o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 27._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n 28._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 31._o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v these_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o 32._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o explication_n 25._o these_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n argue_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v set_v to_o another_o series_n or_o order_n of_o be_v than_o they_o be_v before_o such_o sign_n in_o they_o shall_v portend_v the_o dismal_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v there_o be_v other_o than_o a_o sad_a distress_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o sound_n that_o will_v then_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a sea_n and_o wave_n which_o by_o the_o general_a conflagration_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o agitate_a than_o ever_o by_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n these_o common_o happen_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o this_o disturbance_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o channel_n
because_o they_o be_v command_v absolute_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o master_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v indeed_o lord_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n since_o no_o nation_n share_v thereof_o beside_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o lord_n under_o the_o command_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o a_o mere_a servant_n since_o this_o lord_n or_o heir_n be_v not_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o minority_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v but_o to_o obey_v his_o steward_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v after_o be_v their_o young_a pupil_n servant_n too_o and_o this_o time_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o old_a law_n last_v till_o the_o heir_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v this_o argument_n to_o himself_o former_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o infant_n or_o little_a one_o in_o the_o line_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n true_a servant_n namely_o christian_n serve_v god_n only_o under_o the_o alphabet_n of_o a_o religious_a law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o rule_n man_n have_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o and_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v like_o little_a one_o young_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o birthright_n of_o our_o judaisme_n yet_o nothing_o different_a from_o servant_n since_o we_o have_v that_o law_n but_o as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o another_o much_o better_a indeed_o a_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o mere_a type_n or_o figure_n a_o mere_a element_n or_o alphabet_n of_o a_o true_a law_n note_v by_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o at_o least_o who_o be_v the_o select_a thereof_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o other_o than_o the_o man_n thereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v earth_n air_n water_n and_o fire_n but_o since_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o people_n thereof_o therefore_o element_n here_o stand_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a and_o servile_a law_n whence_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o serve_v very_o apt_o for_o there_o be_v three_o serving_n in_o this_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o of_o heathen_n serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n serve_v god_n by_o their_o impure_a creature_n order_v unto_o god_n service_n the_o last_o that_o of_o christian_n serve_v god_n by_o pure_a creature_n not_o by_o idol_n nor_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o such_o as_o in_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a element_n of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n have_v at_o large_a express_v though_o true_a it_o be_v many_o by_o the_o element_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n month_n and_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n very_o superstitious_o observe_v and_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o not_o only_o servant_n thereof_o but_o even_o slave_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o because_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n paul_n mention_n their_o formality_n upon_o these_o day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n 4._o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v here_o literal_o understand_v that_o time_n when_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n send_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o servile_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o a_o more_o filial_a law_n of_o love_n liberty_n and_o grace_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fill_v up_o when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o remain_v when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o the_o usher_n and_o tutor_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o christ_n himself_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n want_v not_o a_o deep_a sense_n namely_o to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o father_n seed_n but_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a substance_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n woman_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o commixture_n or_o corruption_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n when_o maid_n pass_v from_o their_o virginal_a purity_n to_o the_o impure_a state_n of_o corrupt_a woman_n but_o woman_n here_o signify_v direct_o the_o sex_n or_o female_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v competent_a even_o to_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o declare_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n heresy_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o some_o aerial_a and_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n ready_o make_v in_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o some_o aerial_a combination_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o flesh_n from_o she_o whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v he_o be_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o her_o bone_n he_o be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o by_o right_n he_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o even_o as_o man_n because_o his_o person_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o only_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n so_o call_v from_o his_o principal_n his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n though_o of_o right_n he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o undergo_v voluntary_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o to_o take_v it_o honourable_o away_o than_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o slavery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v 5._o this_o verse_n report_v to_o the_o former_a and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o may_v redeem_v those_o who_o true_o be_v under_o the_o servile_a law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o redemption_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o by_o a_o new_a filiation_n become_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n nay_o even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v former_o bastard_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n and_o we_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o this_o our_o happy_a adoption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o become_v true_n son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v what_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la excellent_o prove_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n above_o cite_v and_o what_o will_v be_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v last_o to_o note_v that_o not_o only_o the_o just_a who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o just_a who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n however_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o son_n first_o because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o liberty_n competent_a unto_o such_o child_n second_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n or_o fâ—liation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v but_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o belong_v to_o
transformation_n that_o be_v transition_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o new_a form_n of_o saint_n and_o beside_o st._n paul_n recommend_v the_o form_n of_o newness_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o our_o innovation_n as_o our_o reformation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o nature_n but_o reform_v once_o in_o grace_n such_o as_o by_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o the_o antiquity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o such_o as_o by_o new_a grace_n reform_v old_a nature_n for_o antiquity_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o man_n report_v to_o old_a adam_n to_o original_a sin_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o newness_n relate_v to_o christ_n renew_v the_o decay_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o by_o the_o sprightly_a or_o youthful_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o newness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o by_o proof_n be_v here_o mean_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a will_n and_o without_o this_o newness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n thereof_o for_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o report_v in_o the_o least_o to_o god_n all_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o unknowing_a body_n or_o corporal_a man_n who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n the_o best_a acception_n of_o this_o place_n be_v when_o by_o will_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n will_v or_o desire_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o desire_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v good_a at_o least_o his_o acceptable_a will_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v yet_o better_a his_o perfect_a will_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o do_v to_o our_o power_n what_o we_o judge_v ever_o to_o be_v best_a but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a by_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o know_v when_o we_o do_v well_o but_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o absolute_a divine_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o explicate_v himself_o about_o these_o three_o will_n describe_v the_o good_a will_n from_o the_o 3_o to_z the_o 6_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o god_n each_o in_o our_o call_n the_o acceptable_a he_o describe_v from_o the_o 9_o verse_n to_o the_o 16_o verse_n make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a cordial_a affection_n in_o a_o servant_n strong_a and_o liberal_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o perfect_a from_o the_o 16_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a love_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o make_v we_o condescend_v to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o though_o they_o requite_v we_o again_o with_o ill_a office_n do_v to_o we_o 3._o st_o paul_n here_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v allude_v to_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o his_o apostolate_a which_o give_v he_o the_o science_n to_o distinguish_v spirit_n and_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o these_o three_o gradation_n of_o the_o will_v divine_v which_o here_o he_o make_v and_o if_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v grace_n for_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o by_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o may_v so_o take_v be_v no_o wrest_a sense_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v he_o advise_v mediocrity_n in_o all_o proceed_n and_o dissuade_v from_o excess_n or_o extreme_n in_o any_o kind_n since_o even_o at_o the_o extremity_n of_o virtue_n vice_n attend_v or_o he_o may_v forbid_v curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o brink_n upon_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v too_o far_o strain_v or_o last_o he_o may_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o self-conceit_n in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o ablity_n when_o they_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v or_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sober_o but_o impudent_o wise_a he_o say_v further_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v proceed_v according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o several_a gift_n for_o embellishment_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o grace_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v gratis_o give_v and_o as_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o teach_v of_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o and_o while_o any_o one_o have_v receive_v these_o gratuity_n gift_n as_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o as_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o apostle_n advise_v he_o to_o rest_v there_o and_o not_o to_o undertake_v teach_v if_o he_o be_v but_o gift_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 4_o 5._o these_o two_o next_o verse_n illustrate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o hand_n shall_v undertake_v to_o speak_v or_o the_o tongue_n to_o reach_v what_o meat_n the_o body_n expect_v the_o hand_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o another_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n to_o teach_v and_o the_o doctor_n to_o play_v the_o clark_n part_n since_o these_o be_v spiritual_o tie_v together_o for_o several_a spiritual_a use_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v corporal_o tie_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n consist_v of_o several_a member_n and_o the_o spiritual_a tie_n or_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a member_n be_v interior_o invisible_a as_o faith_n and_o grace_n exterior_o visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a be_v compact_v and_o set_v together_o unto_o christ_n their_o now_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n their_o now_o visible_a head_n and_o as_o no_o corporal_a member_n only_o serve_v itself_o but_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n both_o with_o and_o to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o example_n the_o hand_n serve_v the_o mouth_n with_o meat_n the_o mouth_n the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n digest_v all_o into_o nutriment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o even_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a member_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v close_o of_o be_v member_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v serve_v one_o another_o particular_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o our_o common_a body_n the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n her_o head_n the_o application_n 1._o no_o marvel_n if_o last_o sunday_n infant_n be_v to_o day_n require_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o reasonable_a service_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o as_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n so_o hope_v and_o charity_n subject_v
and_o this_o to_o external_a and_o temporal_a government_n for_o that_o of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o deacon_n office_n which_o office_n chief_o belong_v indeed_o to_o archdeacon_n for_o though_o his_o personal_a care_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a regimen_n of_o his_o parishioner_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v his_o deacon_n careful_o administer_v this_o temporal_a government_n wherein_o he_o do_v employ_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o attend_v the_o sick_a or_o hospital_n or_o of_o show_v mercy_n consist_v in_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n in_o cheerfulness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v their_o own_o tedium_n or_o weariness_n in_o so_o laborious_a a_o office_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o own_o look_n exhilarate_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o comfortless_a and_o that_o by_o the_o affability_n of_o their_o word_n they_o may_v encourage_v the_o sick_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o unpleasing_a attendant_n on_o disease_n such_o as_o be_v nast_a smell_n horrid_a spectacle_n of_o their_o sore_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o more_o confident_o to_o beg_v their_o help_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o ecclus_n 35._o v._n 11._o in_o all_o thy_o gift_n to_o other_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v cheerful_a and_o all_o this_o to_o churchman_n hitherto_o 9_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o layman_n gift_n of_o ministry_n with_o a_o recommendation_n to_o he_o of_o dilection_n or_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o principal_a virtue_n that_o must_v render_v his_o ministry_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o dilection_n as_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o mention_n say_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n only_o nor_o in_o language_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o place_n will_v be_v explicate_v at_o large_a on_o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la whereunto_o be_v here_o add_v a_o hatred_n of_o evil_a in_o those_o we_o love_v and_o a_o special_a adhesion_n or_o cleave_v to_o their_o good_a example_n if_o any_o such_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o advance_v in_o embrace_v virtue_n as_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o detestation_n or_o hatred_n of_o vice_n 10._o as_o natural_o brother_n love_v one_o another_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n in_o christ_n their_o common_a father_n the_o apostle_n here_o require_v the_o love_n that_o intercede_v between_o they_o though_o of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v natural_a but_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o mutual_a prevent_n one_o another_o in_o this_o fraternal_a dilection_n theâ—e_n he_o elevat_fw-la be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v dull_a and_o raise_v it_o to_o that_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a brook_v no_o delay_n not_o expect_v to_o be_v first_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v before_o we_o receive_v any_o other_o obligation_n thereunto_o than_o what_o our_o christian_a duty_n recommend_v to_o we_o indeed_o command_v we_o to_o use_v as_o for_o point_n of_o love_n though_o as_o for_o prevent_v each_o other_o with_o honour_n that_o be_v a_o art_n of_o heroic_a perfection_n it_o be_v here_o only_o counsel_v and_o not_o command_v 11._o here_o governor_n be_v exhort_v to_o a_o carefulness_n to_o a_o sedulitie_n or_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n lest_o by_o their_o sloth_n any_o under_o their_o charge_n perish_v and_o to_o be_v boil_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o devotion_n towards_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o simper_a or_o stand_v still_o as_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o do_v not_o propend_v they_o to_o rise_v upon_o all_o occasion_n administer_v of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o day_n or_o night_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o fervour_n be_v first_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o attent_a to_o the_o good_a action_n in_o hand_n next_o that_o we_o covet_v the_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o do_v last_o that_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o such_o action_n and_o do_v not_o flaccess_n or_o grow_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o regard_n to_o god_n as_o if_o in_o serve_v man_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o man_n for_o else_o our_o service_n may_v be_v servile_a and_o not_o filial_a perform_v more_o for_o fear_n than_o love_v serve_v time_n rather_o than_o eternity_n whereas_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o serve_v man_n than_o it_o will_v be_v boil_v and_o fervent_a as_o it_o ought_v because_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o supernatural_a heat_n or_o motive_n more_o active_a than_o any_o natural_a one_o can_v be_v 12._o the_o hope_n that_o must_v cause_v our_o rejoice_n to_o be_v accomplish_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o high_a we_o make_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o more_o alacrity_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o christian_a joy_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o any_o the_o present_a or_o future_a emolument_n of_o this_o world_n can_v suggest_v into_o we_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 4._o ver_fw-la 10._o calling_n it_o a_o singular_a puesto_fw-la that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o or_o a_o expectation_n of_o singular_a hope_n not_o ordinary_o or_o ever_o indeed_o here_o arrive_v unto_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o magazine_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o least_o of_o all_o reward_n be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o unattainable_a if_o our_o joy_n here_o at_o any_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o eternal_a joy_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o but_o if_o such_o than_o our_o vain_a wordlly_a joy_n or_o felicity_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o vain_a will_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o shall_v rather_o content_v ourselves_o with_o patient_a suffering_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o his_o former_a word_n all_o vain_a joy_n than_o with_o shake_v these_o suffering_n off_o to_o seek_v content_n or_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o but_o make_v it_o our_o joy_n to_o suffer_v and_o bring_v that_o suffering_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o incessant_a or_o instant_a prayer_n by_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v close_o the_o counsel_n here_o give_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o persist_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thes_n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o pray_v without_o intermission_n and_o of_o saint_n luke_n command_v such_o prayer_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 1._o while_o he_o say_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v 13._o some_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o mean_v by_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n necessity_n and_o in_o so_o pray_v avail_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o saint_n intercession_n so_o as_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v here_o their_o memory_n of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v want_v thus_o saint_n ambrose_n thus_o origen_n thus_o saint_n hierom_n all_o after_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o take_v memory_n here_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o as_o to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o our_o remember_v the_o saint_n example_n give_v we_o here_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n give_v to_o they_o in_o haven_n to_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a sanctity_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a reward_n second_o as_o we_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o their_o remember_v we_o while_o we_o implore_v their_o aid_n by_o make_v memory_n of_o they_o in_o our_o service_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v daily_o do_v in_o these_o word_n communicate_v and_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o more_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o latin_a text_n allude_v to_o our_o relieve_v other_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o one_o by_o prayer_n the_o other_o by_o alm_n and_o these_o as_o saint_n we_o be_v bid_v communicate_v unto_o or_o relieve_v that_o be_v as_o presume_v they_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n because_o their_o name_n at_o least_o of_o christian_n be_v holy_a what_o ere_o their_o life_n be_v so_o by_o communicate_v be_v here_o mean_v exchange_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o work_n of_o merit_n who_o be_v in_o want_n pursue_v hospitality_n that_o be_v
have_v each_o of_o they_o some_o quantity_n within_o they_o wherefore_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o deceit_n first_o bid_v all_o those_o vessel_n to_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o top_n that_o so_o each_o person_n in_o the_o room_n may_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o open_v his_o bounteous_a hand_n unto_o we_o 8._o this_o do_v jesus_n bid_v they_o draw_v of_o the_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n a_o cup_n full_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o chief_n steward_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o he_o can_v best_o tell_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o plenty_n and_o such_o rare_a wine_n as_o those_o pot_n full_a of_o water_n do_v afford_v for_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a custom_n ever_o to_o have_v some_o modimperatour_n or_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n at_o such_o feast_n so_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o first_o taste_v this_o cup_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o perfect_a make_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n more_o avowable_a at_o the_o feast_n since_o where_o a_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o least_o excess_n or_o disorder_n 9_o this_o verse_n show_v we_o the_o modimperatour_n have_v find_v wine_n come_v in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o know_v none_o dare_v provide_v any_o beside_o himself_o unless_o by_o chance_n the_o bridegroom_n take_v the_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o usual_a present_o call_v to_o he_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n 10._o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n two_o way_n first_o that_o you_o have_v more_o wine_n than_o i_o be_v privy_a too_o next_o that_o you_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o your_o best_a wine_n for_o this_o be_v singular_a good_a much_o better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o bâ—st_n be_v always_o first_o serve_v in_o that_o in_o case_n of_o want_n worse_o may_v suffice_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o the_o taste_n be_v glut_v before_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o superlative_o rare_a as_o even_o to_o those_o palate_n former_o glut_v in_o a_o manner_n it_o do_v taste_v extraordinary_o well_o indeed_o to_o admiration_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a 11._o many_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v willing_a to_o believe_v divers_a former_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o youth_n though_o in_o regard_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v a_o fictitious_a book_n publish_v by_o heretic_n entitle_v the_o miraculous_a infancy_n of_o jesus_n and_o full_a of_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a this_o be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v after_o his_o baptism_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o true_a â—amb_n of_o god_n who_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v tell_v they_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o miracle_n he_o choose_v to_o work_v at_o a_o marriage_n as_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o solemnity_n he_o make_v this_o day_n of_o his_o own_o wedding_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n since_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n whence_o this_o be_v do_v mystical_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o show_v now_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v the_o first_o be_v hat_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n beside_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o gentile_n cana_n to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o import_v the_o transmigration_n of_o possession_n that_o be_v among_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pass_v yet_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n their_o better_a and_o final_a possession_n the_o wine_n he_o so_o abundant_o give_v import_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a grace_n inebriate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o learn_v husband_n hence_o to_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v love_v his_o church_n learn_v wife_n to_o obey_v your_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v her_o head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spouse_n 2._o learn_v marry_v people_n hence_o to_o moderate_a excess_n both_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o his_o bless_a mother_n can_v behold_v excess_n and_o they_o to_o faintifie_v your_o marriage_n must_v be_v there_o 3._o learn_v parent_n hence_o to_o breed_v your_o child_n rather_o to_o supply_v the_o angel_n room_n in_o heaven_n than_o for_o to_o be_v your_o own_o successor_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o will_v the_o water_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o grace_n moderate_v nature_n exorbitance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o two_o fatal_a enemy_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n petition_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o antiphon_n math_n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v cleanse_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o cleanse_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n look_v we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n the_o illustration_n it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o see_v how_o negative_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n mind_v we_o of_o be_v sinner_n when_o positive_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o much_o to_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n they_o abound_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o epistle_n insist_v all_o upon_o virtue_n be_v well_o adapt_v to_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o infirmity_n mystical_o represent_v vice_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o corporal_a leprosy_n of_o the_o leper_n or_o the_o paralytical_a disease_n of_o the_o centurion_n boy_n purport_n than_o the_o like_a scurvy_fw-fr latent_fw-la disease_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o these_o two_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v this_o day_n prayer_n shall_v beg_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n extend_v over_o we_o which_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o temporal_a disease_n type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n nor_o can_v we_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o prayer_n first_o to_o look_v propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o power_n as_o if_o our_o vice_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o our_o weakness_n no_o less_o than_o all_o heaven_n force_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o since_o both_o the_o leper_n and_o paralytic_a say_v this_o prayer_n in_o effect_n obtain_v corporal_a cure_n thereby_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o spiritual_a cure_n if_o we_o say_v with_o like_a faith_n like_a hope_n like_o love_n the_o same_o prayer_n to_o day_n and_o true_o to_o say_v it_o with_o less_o be_v a_o confusion_n to_o christianity_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v exceed_v we_o in_o fervour_n of_o piety_n beside_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o easy_a task_n than_o they_o in_o hand_n for_o their_o demand_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o physical_a cure_n without_o a_o physical_a cause_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n be_v a_o physical_a cure_n for_o all_o disease_n whereas_o we_o only_o demand_v a_o favour_n not_o a_o miracle_n a_o little_a grace_n to_o blot_v out_o a_o great_a
to_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o reâ—r_v their_o own_o monument_n upon_o another_o ruin_n as_o for_o pardon_v it_o be_v esteem_v folly_n by_o they_o who_o think_v revenge_v the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n they_o so_o little_o know_v he_o that_o his_o pardon_v nature_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o their_o vindicative_a disposition_n which_o yet_o christian_n that_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o sacred_a son_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v pretend_v but_o must_v as_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o pardon_v other_o or_o not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 14._o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v also_o love_v he_o too_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o the_o link_n that_o chain_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o accomplish_a soul_n nay_o not_o only_o bind_v up_o all_o virtue_n together_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o unite_n all_o man_n together_o as_o make_v so_o many_o member_n to_o integrate_a one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o no_o one_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o support_v it_o for_o instance_n modesty_n be_v lose_v unless_o patience_n help_v to_o bear_v itself_o modest_o against_o those_o who_o be_v injurious_a again_o patience_n can_v subsist_v without_o humility_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o proud_a comportment_n of_o other_o and_o their_o provocation_n to_o impatience_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o it_o lean_a upon_o another_o but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o charity_n that_o she_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o particular_a support_n to_o any_o single_a virtue_n but_o be_v further_o the_o common_a soul_n or_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o any_o soul_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbâ—ll_n make_v a_o noise_n but_o no_o harmony_n nor_o music_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v charity_n the_o band_n of_o all_o virtue_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o be_v but_o loose_a christian_n unless_o tie_v up_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v by_o this_o band_n of_o perfection_n render_v perfect_a christian_n choose_a holy_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o out_o of_o this_o mutual_a love_n follow_v a_o effect_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v here_o recommendeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o no_o less_o degree_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o heart_n even_o that_o similitudinary_o not_o identical_o which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o enemy_n that_o peace_n and_o no_o less_o the_o apost_n e_o desire_n shall_v exult_v he_o will_v say_v abound_v in_o our_o heart_n too_o his_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v rather_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o right_n than_o seek_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n or_o then_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o purpose_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v a_o excellent_a axiom_n which_o he_o be_v know_v by_o say_v often_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n or_o odds_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o ounce_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a pound_n of_o victory_n and_o this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o saint_n austin_n sure_o teach_v it_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o sermon_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v with_o who_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o deep_o for_o he_o so_o recommend_v peace_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o commandant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n indeed_o the_o crown_n of_o they_o beside_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o ere_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v peaceable_o do_v see_v you_o may_v after_o it_o be_v past_a say_v you_o have_v thereby_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o peace_n either_o in_o your_o own_o or_o your_o neighbour_n mind_n but_o that_o you_o go_v towards_o god_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o follow_v they_o who_o siâ—_n not_o than_o by_o break_v from_o they_o though_o upon_o your_o own_o perhaps_o better_a design_n cause_v a_o disturbance_n among_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessitate_v to_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a and_o real_a end_n thereof_o be_v peace_n argue_v how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o eace_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n his_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o his_o nativity_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n above_o and_o peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a mind_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n and_o at_o his_o part_n he_o leave_v it_o himself_o as_o a_o legacy_n among_o we_o say_v immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o for_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v make_v up_o peaceable_a member_n one_o with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v therefore_o thankful_a be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n infinite_o oblige_v christian_n to_o receive_v by_o grace_n so_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o peace_n among_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o by_o nature_n of_o many_o contradiction_n not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o though_o there_o want_v not_o thâ—t_v instead_o of_o thankful_a expound_v this_o place_n as_o to_o import_v be_v gracious_a or_o please_v to_o each_o other_o for_o so_o be_v all_o peaceable_a man_n acceptable_a to_o everybody_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o true_o however_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o thankful_a yet_o the_o expositor_n especial_o saint_n heirome_n incline_v to_o think_v gracious_a to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 16._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o write_v as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o misconstrue_v than_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o write_a word_n therefore_o holy_a church_n be_v spare_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o liberal_a to_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v or_o explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o have_v it_o once_o expound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o sound_a sense_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n whereas_o till_o then_o to_o read_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o danger_n to_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n one_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lay-people_n a_o little_a liberty_n in_o read_v at_o least_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a sense_n such_o as_o may_v nay_o must_v needs_o edisie_v and_o can_v no_o way_n offend_v or_o cause_n danger_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o to_o read_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thus_o much_o scripture_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o a_o year_n unto_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o huge_o profitable_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o read_v and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n indeed_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v
other_o life_n than_o this_o sordid_a one_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o our_o suffering_n here_o before_o man_n as_o if_o god_n for_o who_o these_o man_n do_v see_v we_o suffer_v be_v as_o visible_a in_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom_n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisibles_n of_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o right_o understand_v be_v see_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v always_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o thessalonian_o have_v say_v they_o do_v believe_v love_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o as_o if_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o sacred_a son_n perpetual_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o visible_o encourage_v they_o to_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o their_o life_n which_o indeed_o if_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o and_o square_v his_o action_n according_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o good_a world_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a reward_n of_o our_o goodness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n to_o he_o that_o god_n do_v love_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o the_o happy_a call_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o now_o when_o that_o term_n of_o election_n be_v too_o loose_o and_o too_o large_o take_v god_n know_v though_o in_o truth_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o his_o knowledge_n that_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o follow_v appear_v literal_o of_o their_o present_a election_n to_o grace_n mystical_o and_o as_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a grace_n join_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n his_o preach_n do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o force_n of_o word_n with_o they_o but_o in_o power_n of_o grace_n also_o both_o in_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v of_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n deep_a doctor_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o allude_v unto_o say_v you_o know_v what_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o meaning_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o what_o now_o we_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o your_o instruction_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n for_o your_o conversion_n all_o which_o argue_v the_o gift_n of_o present_a grace_n in_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n argue_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o both_o these_o give_v indeed_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o they_o both_o note_v that_o by_o the_o much_o fullness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o like_a plenitude_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o like_a miracle_n preach_v by_o the_o like_a impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avow_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n miracle_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o who_o never_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o have_v see_v do_v all_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v his_o particular_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o s._n paul_n put_v himself_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o example_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v also_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o they_o or_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o this_o seem_a immodesty_n be_v huge_o modest_a and_o extreme_o true_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o however_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o other_o diciple_n immediate_a example_n and_o pattern_n which_o they_o follow_v yet_o to_o all_o the_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o respective_a time_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o example_n who_o they_o first_o follow_v afterward_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n not_o be_v now_o visible_o among_o we_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o such_o example_n as_o he_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o wherewith_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n namely_o the_o governor_n of_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o divine_a service_n as_o that_o we_o say_v we_o owe_v our_o conversion_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a cause_n thereof_o however_o we_o final_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n such_o grace_n such_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o their_o follower_n to_o joy_n in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v we_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v we_o joyful_o to_o suffer_v the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o severe_a persecution_n rather_o than_o not_o embrace_v this_o word_n as_o divine_a however_o deliver_v by_o man_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o energy_n a_o force_n exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n such_o as_o inable_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a which_o this_o sacred_a word_n do_v promise_v we_o 7._o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n court_v his_o own_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n co-apostle_n with_o himself_o whilst_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v converse_v withal_o as_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o stile_n of_o co-apostlate_a over_o all_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n great_a country_n look_v upon_o christianity_n as_o a_o object_n of_o â—arest_a beauty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n shine_v in_o these_o thessalonian_n matron_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n relate_v 8._o nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o to_o their_o religious_a demeanour_n attribute_n the_o conversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o believe_v so_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v see_v in_o they_o such_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n verity_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o among_o who_o we_o now_o come_v have_v hear_v of_o your_o celebrate_a conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n from_o plurality_n of_o god_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o idol_n god_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o sole_a true_a and_o live_v god_n from_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o desert_n we_o though_o our_o entrance_n be_v persecution_n and_o your_o exit_z sufferance_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o his_o
will_v this_o avail_n to_o our_o design_n though_o we_o admit_v the_o epistle_n may_v fit_o talk_v of_o charity_n while_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o faith_n since_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o suit_n with_o both_o these_o virtue_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o either_o true_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o some_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n and_o thereunto_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a hide_a thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o admirable_a visible_a effect_n for_o example_n we_o see_v not_o the_o root_n while_o yet_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v please_v to_o our_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o deprecate_v in_o this_o day_n prayer_n namely_o the_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o visible_a adversity_n we_o groan_v beneath_o which_o be_v all_o root_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o confess_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o coherence_n with_o this_o day_n service_n as_o at_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a mother_n go_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o work_v by_o cure_v our_o adversity_n with_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n or_o cause_n thereof_o while_o she_o ask_v humble_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o adversity_n and_o which_o produce_v a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o soul_n than_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n specify_v in_o this_o day_n gospel_n nor_o can_v holy_a church_n be_v blame_v to_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n general_a that_o be_v a_o deprecation_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o particular_a misery_n of_o blindness_n set_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n since_o this_o single_a corporal_a infirmity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o world_n of_o adversity_n fall_v upon_o we_o through_o our_o reiterated_a sin_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n beg_v that_o by_o a_o precedent_a absolution_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o consequent_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n nor_o be_v this_o desire_a absolution_n dissonant_n from_o our_o purpose_n since_o as_o charity_n be_v so_o much_o this_o day_n inculcate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v charity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n repute_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n s._n mary_n magdalen_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v many_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o untie_v the_o fetter_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o take_v off_o present_a adversity_n be_v to_o love_n much_o and_o to_o conserve_v and_o augment_v charity_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o part_n here_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o laity_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o day_n present_v we_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o shall_v soon_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o understand_v discordant_a to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v believe_v holy_a church_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o herself_o and_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o she_o do_v much_o beyond_o what_o our_o distract_a thought_n be_v able_a easy_o to_o reach_v unto_o while_o we_o make_v only_o a_o slothful_a lip-labour_n of_o those_o holy_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o deep_a study_n our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o which_o so_o study_v will_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n as_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o humble_o conceive_v this_o sacramental_a or_o mysterious_a prayer_n be_v be_v thus_o expound_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v pprophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o â—ave_n not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 5._o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a 6._o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v 10._o but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n the_o explication_n 1._o in_o these_o three_o fiâ—â—â—_n verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o charity_n be_v the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o â—t_a without_o it_o no_o other_o virtue_n profit_v we_o at_o all_o which_o â—_o paul_n dilate_v upon_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n because_o he_o find_v the_o corinthian_n apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o in_o have_v that_o they_o boast_v of_o equal_a favour_n and_o grace_n even_o with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o end_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v pou_fw-fr a_o more_o excellent_a way_n by_o the_o better_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o apostolate_a wisdom_n science_n counsel_n discretion_n of_o spirit_n miracle_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n he_o mean_v this_o of_o charity_n transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v particular_o surpass_v their_o so_o much_o boast_a gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o beat_v that_o error_n down_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charitty_a all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a which_o be_v ever_o hold_v kind_n of_o root_n to_o all_o other_o as_o also_o to_o those_o all_o tongue_n or_o several_a language_n which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o both_o sex_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o natural_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o perfection_n that_o by_o their_o eloquence_n and_o facundity_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o ravish_v their_o auditory_a and_o persuade_v they_o into_o any_o abominable_a error_n schism_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o hear_v s._n paul_n profess_v the_o false_a apostle_n do_v when_o they_o make_v he_o apologise_v for_o his_o defect_n of_o their_o eloquence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o last_o sunday_n epistle_n five_o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o way_n therefore_o he_o here_o take_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o they_o yet_o without_o charity_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o for_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n what_o he_o mean_v oâ—_n those_o tongueless_a creature_n language_n or_o eloquence_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v if_o angel_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o vouchsafe_v
like_a reason_n charity_n be_v benign_a because_o as_o it_o give_v we_o fortitude_n to_o resist_v impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o do_v well_o so_o it_o give_v we_o mildness_n affability_n and_o sweetness_n towards_o the_o person_n who_o oppose_v our_o do_v well_o again_o charity_n be_v not_o emulous_a or_o envy_v at_o other_o man_n good_a as_o if_o what_o do_v go_v to_o another_o go_v from_o we_o no_o she_o look_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o upon_o all_o as_o god_n insomuch_o that_o saint_n gregory_n iâ—_n his_o five_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v elegant_o and_o excellent_o well_o whatsoever_o we_o covet_v in_o this_o world_n we_o envy_v our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o charity_n chill_v while_o covetousness_n do_v grow_v warm_a and_o contrariwise_o where_o charity_n reign_v there_o covetousness_n be_v exile_v from_o the_o court_n moreover_o charity_n deal_v not_o perverse_o or_o peevish_o with_o any_o body_n because_o such_o a_o proceed_n will_v destroy_v both_o her_o patience_n and_o benignity_n above_o assert_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o expositor_n have_v diverse_o interpret_v this_o place_n some_o say_n not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a import_v not_o to_o be_v immodest_a other_o not_o to_o be_v sordid_a but_o what_o seem_v perhaps_o lest_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o proper_a other_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v bashful_a or_o rather_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v shame_v and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o shame_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o blush_n of_o guilt_n not_o of_o grace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v for_o any_o man_n immodest_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o honour_n and_o esteem_v when_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o true_a honour_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o sordid_a as_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o conclude_v himself_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o baseness_n as_o when_o discover_v betray_v itself_o with_o a_o blush_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o contrariwise_o for_o any_o man_n be_v contemn_v revile_v or_o scorn_v by_o other_o to_o blush_v or_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o argue_v he_o think_v himself_o injure_v or_o undervalue_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o huge_a pride_n of_o high_a ambition_n in_o he_o whereas_o true_a charity_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o glory_n rather_o than_o otherwise_o in_o such_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o take_v off_o part_n of_o that_o indignity_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a to_o sinful_a man_n that_o instead_o of_o confess_v his_o demerit_n glory_n as_o if_o all_o respect_n esteem_v and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v high_a ambition_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n so_o true_a charity_n forbid_v we_o even_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v no_o title_n of_o property_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o as_o owner_n of_o hence_o he_o add_v charity_n be_v never_o provoke_v to_o anger_n because_o anger_n argue_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o injury_n receive_v and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o charitable_a aught_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o most_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o nature_n capable_a of_o nothing_o but_o neglect_n from_o other_o as_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o the_o continual_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o can_v happy_o arrive_v then_o will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o verse_n withal_o of_o charity_n never_o think_v ill_a for_o if_o she_o never_o be_v angry_a probable_o she_o never_o think_v of_o revenge_n because_o she_o never_o esteem_v herself_o hurt_v by_o any_o body_n but_o herself_o as_o believe_v she_o be_v rather_o in_o fault_n to_o deserve_v injury_n than_o that_o any_o body_n else_o can_v do_v her_o wrong_n where_o note_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o charity_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v true_o charitable_a 6._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o ill_a will_n or_o hatred_n in_o we_o to_o another_o when_o we_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o injure_v which_o must_v needs_o include_v some_o three_o man_n iniquity_n exercise_v on_o he_o and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o delight_n w_o h_o the_o three_o party_n take_v in_o his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v ill_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a will_n or_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o iniquity_n for_o contrary_n be_v ever_o best_o discern_v by_o juxta-position_n or_o be_v set_v together_o and_o wehn_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n rejoice_v in_o truth_n he_o mean_v by_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n probity_n goodness_n justice_n as_o the_o opposite_n to_o injury_n which_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rejoice_v at_o so_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o that_o vice_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n 7._o see_v how_o charity_n here_o make_v herself_o a_o arch_a bridge_n for_o all_o man_n to_o trample_v over_o how_o she_o cry_v out_o to_o all_o man_n lay_v your_o load_n on_o i_o it_o be_v only_o i_o that_o be_o the_o packhorse_n of_o malice_n my_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n from_o mount_n calvary_n where_o all_o the_o load_n be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n come_v belove_v bring_v away_o from_o thence_o apace_o your_o burden_n heap_v they_o on_o my_o arch_a shoulder_n who_o be_o make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o pressure_n and_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o to_o lighten_v your_o own_o burden_n so_o you_o can_v no_o way_n oblige_v i_o more_o than_o to_o add_v plummet_n to_o my_o weight_n for_o as_o a_o palm_n tree_n depress_v i_o grow_v the_o better_a do_v what_o you_o please_v to_o i_o i_o believe_v you_o mean_v i_o no_o hurt_n because_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v i_o none_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o myself_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o misconstrue_v your_o action_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o best_a of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o apparent_a sin_n as_o of_o your_o anger_n i_o will_v hold_v myself_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v think_v your_o punish_n of_o i_o be_v your_o particular_a care_n towards_o i_o your_o fatherly_a chastize_v my_o undutiful_a behaviour_n both_o to_o my_o god_n and_o you_o and_o thus_o charity_n believe_v all_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n whence_o consequent_o she_o hope_v all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v her_o own_o amendment_n upon_o the_o just_a chastisement_n she_o receive_v from_o other_o who_o she_o persuade_v herself_o be_v god_n minister_n of_o justice_n to_o change_v her_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o she_o into_o temporal_a pennance_n impose_v upon_o she_o by_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n she_o ground_n she_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o here_o will_v bring_v she_o to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o if_o she_o stand_v thus_o persuade_v she_o can_v think_v she_o bear_v to_o much_o here_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o bear_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o end_v the_o sixteen_o condition_n as_o above_o express_v requisite_a to_o perfect_a charity_n 8._o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n in_o itself_o as_o more_o durable_a than_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o than_o the_o other_o two_o theologicall_n since_o faith_n in_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v change_v into_o vision_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v shall_v vanish_v as_o exchange_v for_o fruition_n incompatible_a with_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o have_v must_v needs_o vanish_v when_o all_o be_v have_v that_o can_v be_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n ground_n ill_a their_o heresy_n say_v a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n can_v never_o sin_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n never_o fail_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v charity_n of_o herself_o never_o fail_v however_o by_o sin_n she_o may_v be_v here_o extinguish_v or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a charity_n be_v never_o weary_v never_o tire_v never_o exhaust_v by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n whereas_o faith_n be_v often_o shaâ—en_v and_o lose_v hope_n be_v many_o time_n lessen_v and_o quite_o go_v when_o we_o see_v our_o expectation_n fail_v we_o what_o
that_o humanity_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o deity_n as_o tralucent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o soul_n eye_n that_o be_v with_o her_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n we_o see_v even_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o with_o our_o will_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n as_o our_o chief_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v there_o know_v by_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o he_o do_v know_v we_o perfect_o by_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n concur_v to_o our_o make_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o each_o operation_n or_o motion_n not_o that_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o perfect_a with_o his_o of_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n will_v argue_v identity_n and_o not_o only_a similitude_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v no_o identicall_a but_o only_o a_o similitudinary_a knowledge_n assert_v 13._o we_o must_v note_v that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n hope_n charity_n shall_v remain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o faith_n cease_v when_o vision_n come_v of_o hope_n decay_v when_o fruition_n afford_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o so_o those_o father_n must_v be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v by_o faith_n all_o firm_a assure_v and_o undoubted_a science_n such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o vision_n and_o by_o hope_n all_o incessant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o belove_v which_o adhesion_n they_o call_v fruition_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o qualify_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o assert_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o heaven_n formal_o as_o charity_n do_v yet_o this_o come_v short_a of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n now_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o boast_v gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n not_o your_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o love_n nor_o your_o idle_a hope_n which_o fix_v your_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o creature_n nay_o though_o your_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o yet_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o these_o virtue_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o theological_a virtue_n cease_v however_o now_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o here_o the_o most_o excellent_a indeed_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n or_o virtue_n however_o you_o esteem_v more_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o i_o see_v you_o prefer_v fond_o before_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v charity_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o element_n gold_n the_o principal_a of_o metal_n the_o sun_n the_o best_a of_o planet_n the_o empyreal_a the_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o seraphin_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o angel_n so_o be_v charity_n the_o chief_a the_o principal_a the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o gallant_a of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o adam_n soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o lovely_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o master_n of_o therefore_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v even_o in_o that_o degenerate_a if_o his_o first_o reasonable_a operation_n be_v not_o also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v teach_v the_o giver_n ought_v to_o be_v belove_v far_o above_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o first_o act_n a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o love_n to_o creature_n namely_o those_o that_o tempt_v we_o most_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v fetter_v our_o affection_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o dotage_n on_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o love_v these_o above_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o indebit_fw-la love_n to_o creature_n be_v the_o fetter_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n make_v we_o affect_v it_o even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o actual_o and_o because_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n by_o tie_v a_o true-lovers-knot_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n within_o our_o heart_n will_v loosen_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o art_n will_v keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n no_o effect_n remain_v long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o saint_n paul_n so_o passionate_o recommend_v charity_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o adversity_n we_o proper_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 43._o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_z followed_z he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o man_n redemption_n take_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o his_o sudden_a death_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o himself_o do_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o death_n be_v foretold_v long_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o with_o this_o consolatory_a clause_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v god_n redeem_v we_o when_o god_n and_o man_n die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v he_o who_o now_o foretell_v they_o this_o of_o himself_o to_o prepare_v their_o patience_n against_o his_o passion_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n though_o
his_o wife_n whole_o and_o sole_o to_o his_o own_o single_a use_n and_o by_o business_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v traffic_n bargain_n sale_n law_n or_o the_o like_a but_o proper_o that_o business_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n their_o mutual_a accompany_v one_o another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o wedlock_n because_o our_o lord_n will_v in_o a_o particular_a way_n revenge_n and_o common_o he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o curse_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o adulterous_a parent_n this_o wrong_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a abuse_n to_o god_n to_o violate_v the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n bed_n since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o consequent_o since_o for_o that_o reason_n man_n be_v bid_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v love_v his_o church_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n love_v christ_n so_o to_o violate_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n be_v to_o attempt_v a_o adultery_n even_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spouse_n since_o they_o who_o be_v disloyal_a to_o their_o marriage_n bed_n can_v no_o more_o be_v what_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o representer_n of_o christ_n his_o fidelity_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n loyalty_n to_o he_o 7._o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n close_v this_o subject_n with_o a_o general_a address_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n they_o all_o must_v practice_v more_o or_o less_o and_o since_o in_o particular_a the_o gentile_n be_v note_v for_o huge_a licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n in_o their_o lustful_a way_n he_o require_v of_o christian_n a_o special_a study_n of_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a thereunto_o namely_o of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n as_o a_o distinctive_a sign_n from_o gentilism_n and_o a_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o all_o gentile_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v have_v particular_a instruction_n to_o forgo_v their_o former_a uncleanness_n and_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v still_o continue_a a_o rule_n in_o holy_a church_n that_o all_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v the_o like_a renunciation_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o almighty_a god_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n to_o show_v they_o renounce_v the_o soul_n fiend_n their_o former_a parent_n and_o adhere_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o that_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o sanctification_n be_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o grand_a design_n of_o finish_v by_o good_a work_n the_o purification_n we_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v close_o carry_v on_o to_o day_n by_o the_o recommend_v work_v of_o chastity_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2_o now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o compass_v this_o virtue_n but_o have_v further_a huge_a interior_a and_o exterior_a temptation_n against_o it_o and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o propense_a natural_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o any_o other_o vice_n whatsoever_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o the_o breach_n of_o chastity_n expose_v we_o more_o to_o corporal_a adversity_n than_o the_o violate_v other_o virtue_n do_v which_o violation_n we_o be_v yet_o often_o tempt_v unto_o by_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o unclean_a cogitation_n therefore_o as_o least_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o compass_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n necessary_a for_o render_v our_o fast_a complete_a and_o our_o soul_n purify_v thereby_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o most_o proper_o as_o above_o much_o as_o on_o s._n joseph_n day_n we_o pray_v that_o what_o our_o possibility_n can_v obtain_v namely_o chastity_n may_v be_v grant_v we_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o gospel_n matth._n 17._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernales_fw-la one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 6_o and_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o arise_v and_o fear_v not_o 8_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o body_n but_o only_o jesus_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o mount_n jesus_n command_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o body_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o explieation_n 1._o it_o be_v six_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n shall_v not_o die_v before_o they_o have_v see_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o end_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n yet_o s._n luke_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n say_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o passion_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o there_o present_a shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o they_o die_v here_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n where_o one_o say_v eight_o the_o other_o six_o day_n after_o but_o both_o be_v true_a in_o their_o several_a sense_n for_o s._n luke_n include_v the_o day_n in_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v s._n matthew_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n between_o spend_v by_o christ_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v as_o he_o go_v that_o twenty_o league_n between_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v this_o and_o mount_v tabor_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o fulfil_v his_o say_n so_o that_o although_o many_o conceive_v diverse_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o his_o kingdom_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o church_n other_o his_o resurrection_n other_o his_o ascension_n whereof_o many_o then_o present_a be_v witness_n yet_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o kingdom_n this_o very_a mystery_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o transient_a passage_n a_o glimmer_n of_o that_o permanent_a glory_n he_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o for_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimony_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n appear_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o see_v he_o think_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o have_v see_v he_o thus_o glorious_a once_o can_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o yet_o few_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o when_o once_o they_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o bury_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v these_o three_o apostle_n only_o be_v to_o show_v he_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o james_n as_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n brother_n for_o be_v like_o he_o in_o person_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o successor_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o john_n as_o his_o favourite_n be_v know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v these_o three_o therefore_o christ_n single_v out_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n call_v thabor_n near_o to_o nazareth_n where_o christ_n be_v
fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n avarice_n shall_v be_v explicate_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o order_n 4._o by_o filthiness_n be_v here_o understand_v obscaenity_n of_o word_n for_o uncleanness_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v obscaenity_n in_o deed_n or_o action_n by_o foolish_a talk_n be_v understand_v waste_a time_n in_o any_o impertinent_a discourse_n that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o some_o report_n or_o other_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o busy_v the_o mind_n in_o idleness_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v busy_v who_o not_o so_o much_o for_o do_v ill_a as_o for_o not_o do_v well_o for_o fool_v away_o their_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v call_v foolish_a that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o god_n more_o or_o less_o by_o scurrility_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v rusticity_n or_o rudeness_n in_o discourse_n not_o only_a where_o it_o be_v wanton_a or_o obscene_a to_o which_o only_a sense_n some_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v the_o word_n scurrility_n but_o when_o it_o be_v redundant_fw-la nauseat_v the_o hearer_n unproper_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o company_n present_a or_o indeed_o unmannerly_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o they_o when_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a as_o procure_v laughter_n upon_o any_o ill_a choose_a subject_n but_o principal_o and_o above_o all_o when_o it_o be_v break_v jest_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v sacred_a thing_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a end_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v laughter_n and_o mirth_n from_o that_o which_o shall_v render_v we_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a whence_o be_v ground_v that_o axiom_n it_o be_v ill_a manner_n beside_o that_o thereof_o can_v come_v no_o good_a to_o jest_v and_o scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o scurrility_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o above_o the_o apostle_n next_o sentence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mean_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o word_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n not_o that_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v civil_a mirth_n such_o as_o relax_v the_o fix_a sobriety_n of_o our_o mind_n mere_o for_o honest_a recreation_n sake_n for_o such_o mirth_n be_v lawful_a as_o offend_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o scurrility_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o instead_o of_o that_o unlawful_a way_n of_o mirth_n in_o our_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o be_v by_o praise_v his_o goodness_n show_v either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v a_o scope_n so_o ample_a as_o will_v ever_o give_v abundant_a way_n to_o discourse_n and_o so_o laudable_a as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o forbid_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o such_o person_n as_o these_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v by_o be_v such_o not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v and_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o here_o by_o the_o covetous_a person_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n above_o by_o avarice_n namely_o jdolatry_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o covetous_a person_n make_v their_o money_n their_o idol_n god_n i_o say_v jdolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o i_o will_v show_v how_o impertinent_o heretic_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o make_v riches_n our_o god_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v avarice_n adoration_n of_o jdol_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v in_o catholic_n if_o they_o do_v set_v up_o their_o bag_n of_o gold_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v they_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o fond_a or_o how_o can_v they_o by_o worship_v picture_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o god_n or_o saint_n they_o represent_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o picture_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v his_o idol_n his_o golden_a god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o by_o avarice_n annex_v to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n glance_v at_o a_o huge_a excess_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o make_v man_n mind_n long_o after_o carnality_n as_o covetousness_n do_v fix_v they_o whole_o upon_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o as_o such_o covetous_a man_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o for_o lucre_n of_o sordid_a gain_n so_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o lust_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o engross_v they_o to_o their_o own_o adulterous_a end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o lust_n be_v proper_o call_v carnal_a avarice_n because_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o gain_n so_o be_v this_o lustful_a mind_n never_o satiate_v though_o the_o body_n be_v render_v even_o unable_a to_o act_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o bestial_a mind_n whence_o the_o apostle_n proper_o call_v it_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v always_o adore_v this_o idol_n of_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a be_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n together_o as_o one_o joint_a thing_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o with_o christ_n here_o be_v humble_a obedient_a and_o holy_a shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v reward_v and_o glorify_v with_o he_o 6._o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v that_o whosoever_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o avoid_v your_o swing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n provide_v you_o but_o believe_v do_v seduce_v and_o cheat_v you_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a word_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o make_v you_o good_a christian_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o you_o do_v not_o depose_v or_o renounce_v the_o sordid_a gentilism_n of_o your_o former_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o life_n these_o be_v indeed_o specious_a but_o false_a allurement_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o cheat_v by_o they_o because_o for_o christian_n continue_v their_o sinful_a course_n by_o rely_v only_o upon_o faith_n alone_o as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o we_o often_o see_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v either_o on_o their_o person_n or_o on_o their_o child_n and_o family_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v not_o here_o confide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o renounce_n ill_a manner_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o our_o infidelity_n for_o in_o the_o next_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o diffidence_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o none_o can_v doubt_v or_o distrust_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v either_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 7._o here_o good_a christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o participation_n with_o lewd_a one_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o and_o that_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o of_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v when_o gentilism_n or_o infidelity_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o such_o lewd_a course_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o liberty_n of_o life_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o licentiousness_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o darkness_n itself_o and_o contrariwise_a those_o who_o depose_v such_o error_n and_o become_v true_a believer_n he_o call_v they_o light_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n become_v light_v itself_o as_o therefore_o you_o be_v light_n so_o walk_v like_o child_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n mean_v in_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o other_o and_o in_o justice_n give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a not_o defraud_v
lest_o they_o be_v lose_v 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o the_o explication_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o herod_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o after_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o paralytic_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n then_o he_o pass_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v this_o sea_n for_o christ_n do_v that_o cure_n a_o little_a before_o the_o paschall_n time_n in_o the_o year_n after_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o what_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o year_n that_o intervene_v between_o these_o two_o miracle_n but_o one_o reason_n be_v he_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o supply_v in_o many_o place_n what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o though_o much_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o year_n as_o namely_o his_o calling_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mountain_n recount_v by_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 5.6_o &_o 7._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o this_o story_n saint_n john_n repeat_v cap._n 6._o what_o other_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a than_o ordinary_a and_o wherein_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o spare_v he_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o it_o be_v first_o call_v the_o galilaean_a sea_n as_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n and_o afterward_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n tiberias_n which_o herod_n build_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a governor_n do_v rule_v and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o multitude_n go_v foot_v it_o after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o foot_n go_v round_o about_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v near_o the_o meandrous_a wind_n of_o this_o tiberian_a sea_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o miracle_n make_v the_o company_n increase_n those_o be_v carry_v on_o who_o fit_v set_v out_o with_o he_o by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o and_o those_o that_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o see_v something_o of_o that_o much_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o go_v in_o boat_n as_o he_o by_o boat_n go_v from_o one_o point_n of_o land_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o company_n meet_v he_o soon_o or_o late_a as_o he_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n do_v miracle_n while_o they_o go_v about_o 3._o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o desert_n near_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o tiberian_a sea_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v with_o design_n because_o resolve_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o provision_n be_v near_o their_o refection_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o by_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v get_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n before_o the_o follow_a multitude_n can_v overtake_v they_o when_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o set_v with_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o paschal_n feast_n will_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o lenten_a tome_n when_o that_o come_v out_o for_o i_o refer_v it_o thither_o 5._o st._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n omit_v what_o st._n luke_n have_v more_o in_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n namely_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o people_n because_o he_o remember_v what_o david_n have_v foretell_v be_v his_o charge_n psalm_n 9_o verse_n 14._o the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o fatherless_a o_o how_o many_o eye_n do_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n how_o few_o do_v we_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n remember_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o how_o negligent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n of_o pity_n of_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o say_v immediate_o to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o only_a efficacious_a way_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v to_o consult_v their_o exigency_n with_o the_o pitiful_a as_o it_o seem_v st._n philip_n be_v of_o who_o for_o that_o special_a reason_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v corporal_a bread_n for_o those_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n have_v follow_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n or_o bread_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n 6._o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v philip_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n shall_v first_o see_v their_o want_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o philip_n aâ—king_v all_o the_o rest_n what_o store_n of_o victual_n they_o have_v among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o supply_n from_o humane_a store_n in_o that_o place_n unless_o god_n show_v a_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o thus_o christ_n tempt_v man_n to_o show_v himself_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o indeed_o again_o he_o tempt_v a_o apostle_n to_o declare_v those_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o their_o recommend_a mouth_n must_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o poor_a man_n purse_n 7._o but_o see_v philip_n answer_n to_o this_o temptation_n he_o only_o tell_v what_o slender_a store_n of_o money_n they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o company_n but_o two_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o that_o can_v buy_v will_v not_o be_v for_o each_o mouth_n there_o one_o morsel_n so_o he_o despair_v of_o their_o be_v feed_v upon_o that_o slender_a stock_n of_o money_n but_o in_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o the_o purse_n of_o providence_n be_v full_a though_o they_o of_o maintenance_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o more_o philip_n proceed_v like_o man_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n appear_v like_o god_n 8._o 9_o see_v how_o st._n andrew_n near_o ally_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o brother_n peter_n renown_v for_o that_o virtue_n more_o than_o philip_n be_v find_v out_o a_o boy_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n at_o least_o but_o check_v himself_o for_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o first_o flash_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o can_v be_v enough_o by_o add_v what_o be_v this_o among_o so_o many_o yet_o still_o divine_a providence_n guide_v the_o process_n of_o this_o humane_a action_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o all_o despair_n by_o so_o much_o the_o miracle_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o ambition_n in_o this_o action_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o let_v creature_n share_v with_o he_o in_o contribute_v something_o at_o least_o to_o his_o miracle_n then_o that_o he_o will_v creatour-like_a do_v it_o all_o himself_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o permit_v those_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o loaf_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o prodigious_a multitude_n he_o satisfy_v therewith_o 10._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o narrative_a that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o command_n place_v most_o probable_o as_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o the_o story_n in_o company_n
according_a to_o the_o custom_n at_o great_a dinner_n man_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n apart_o with_o their_o child_n in_o their_o lap_n both_o for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a distribution_n of_o each_o person_n proportion_n 11._o hence_o we_o learn_v while_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o say_v grace_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n to_o show_v all_o our_o sustenance_n be_v god_n special_a blessing_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v saint_n matth._n ca._n 14._o say_v in_o this_o story_n christ_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n bless_v brake_n and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o afterward_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n set_v round_o about_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o like_a say_v st._n mark_n cap._n 6._o v._n 41._o he_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o have_v st._n luke_n cap._n 9_o v._n 36._o all_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o ill_o the_o heretic_n decline_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o christ_n who_o ever_o bless_a bread_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o blessing_n of_o bread_n at_o any_o time_n be_v previous_a to_o his_o consecrate_v of_o it_o into_o his_o bless_a body_n they_o always_o translate_v blessing_n for_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o to_o bless_v god_n be_v indeed_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o yet_o blessing_n bread_n and_o meat_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o heretic_n will_v never_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o it_o remain_v here_o to_o reconcile_v st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o former_a say_n mat._n c._n 14._o v._n 19_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o fish_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o distribute_v the_o latter_a joh._n c._n 6._o v._n 11._o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n himself_o whereas_o both_o be_v verifiable_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o what_o the_o disciple_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n christ_n give_v they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o disciple_n hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o disciple_n do_v distribute_v the_o gift_n because_o thus_o it_o be_v soon_o distribute_v by_o many_o hand_n to_o so_o many_o people_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v how_o this_o bread_n be_v multiply_v whether_o by_o create_v new_a corn_n or_o extend_v that_o little_a to_o infinite_a part_n certain_z it_o be_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o grant_v it_o do_v the_o bread_n give_v be_v most_o substantial_a and_o give_v as_o wholesome_a nourishment_n as_o it_o do_v abundant_a saturation_n to_o the_o hungry_a stomach_n that_o do_v eat_v it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o moral_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v increase_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v our_o wealth_n since_o after_o all_o man_n be_v full_a there_o remain_v of_o five_o loaf_n twelve_o basket_n of_o surplus_n more_o than_o all_o can_v eat_v 12._o 13._o these_o two_o verse_n afford_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o rich_a rewarder_n of_o any_o courtesy_n in_o the_o world_n lo_o here_o how_o twelve_o basket_n of_o gratitude_n be_v return_v for_o five_o little_a loaf_n of_o bread_n only_o so_o this_o boy_n that_o have_v give_v little_a receive_v much_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n never_o ask_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o know_v we_o have_v huge_a necessity_n of_o his_o infinite_a blessing_n for_o the_o trifle_n he_o ask_v at_o our_o hand_n with_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o put_v they_o out_o for_o our_o emolument_fw-fr a_o hundred_o fold_v over_o and_o over_o above_o what_o that_o be_v worth_a we_o give_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o void_a of_o mystery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n each_o shall_v receive_v his_o multiply_a share_n in_o the_o distribution_n he_o make_v to_o show_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v in_o vain_a labour_n in_o his_o cause_n since_o even_o judas_n who_o christ_n know_v then_o to_o be_v hollow-hearted_a be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n too_o because_o they_o fructify_v from_o their_o root_n almighty_a god_n not_o from_o the_o branch_n they_o grow_v upon_o 14._o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o mean_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v wonder_n and_o see_v these_o they_o conclude_v christ_n be_v he_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o devout_a people_n and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n these_o ask_v sign_n upon_o sign_n and_o when_o they_o see_v more_o than_o they_o can_v in_o reason_n ask_v for_o yet_o they_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o demand_v be_v curiosity_n mere_a castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o here_o be_v people_n without_o ask_v can_v observe_v a_o sign_n give_v of_o christ_n omnipotency_n bestow_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v but_o this_o one_o sign_n they_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o go_v away_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o this_o intention_n which_o jesus_n see_v in_o these_o people_n of_o seize_v on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n he_o do_v also_o see_v be_v out_o of_o a_o judaical_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o rich_a and_o great_a for_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o way_n with_o regard_n to_o humane_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o as_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o for_o his_o own_o disdain_n of_o humane_a honour_n he_o flee_v from_o these_o promotion_n that_o be_v he_o slip_v aside_o from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o town_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v when_o first_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o the_o application_n 1._o as_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n do_v interpret_v this_o feed_v many_o thousand_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n mountain_n with_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o two_o fish_n only_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v carry_v we_o now_o up_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o corporal_a abstinence_n which_o we_o have_v be_v climb_v these_o three_o week_n together_o follow_v her_o preacher_n daily_o as_o these_o people_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o this_o present_a gospel_n as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n to_o refresh_v we_o after_o a_o tedious_a journey_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o corporal_n fast_o be_v to_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v this_o day_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o hence_o we_o call_v this_o the_o sunday_n of_o joy._n 2._o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o sunday_n of_o lent_n which_o carry_v we_o down_o the_o full_a tide_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a the_o next_o two_o sunday_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a stream_n upon_o we_o of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n therefore_o have_v it_o under_o precept_n to_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o about_o easter_n we_o shall_v now_o do_v well_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o gospel_n as_o on_o the_o best_a instruction_n for_o our_o comply_v with_o that_o holy_a precept_n devide_v ourselves_o into_o our_o several_a parish_n and_o repair_v each_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n for_o perform_v this_o precept_n as_o these_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o each_o division_n serve_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v they_o every_o parish_n have_v by_o a_o proper_a pastor_n distribute_v unto_o her_o parishioner_n the_o holy_a communion_n at_o or_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o add_v unto_o our_o lenten_a fast_a the_o virtue_n of_o decency_n or_o order_n in_o our_o religious_a duty_n and_o devotion_n each_o one_o go_v to_o this_o command_a communion_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o order_n as_o be_v by_o holy_a church_n appoint_v 3._o last_o because_o we_o see_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n leave_v and_o carry_v away_o after_o this_o refection_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o that_o little_a store_n of_o fish_n and_o bread_n we_o be_v mind_v thereby_o to_o carry_v with_o we_o from_o the_o communion-table_n where_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sacred_a deity_n and_o his_o bless_a humanity_n if_o not_o all_o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o abundant_a effect_n of_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n at_o least_o the_o fruit_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o communion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o banquet_n merciful_o bestow_v upon_o
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
shall_v say_v we_o deserve_v true_a praise_n if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n for_o religion_n sake_n we_o sustain_v that_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o molest_v for_o common_o this_o breed_v affliction_n to_o most_o man_n yet_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o glory_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v you_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conscious_a or_o know_v of_o our_o unjust_a suffering_n and_o so_o in_o his_o justice_n will_v one_o day_n do_v we_o right_o again_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n be_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o conscience_n before_o almighty_a god_n or_o last_o and_o best_a of_o all_o if_o need_v be_v to_o die_v for_o virtue_n sake_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o threat_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v for_o many_o slave_n that_o in_o those_o day_n become_v christian_n be_v by_o their_o master_n beat_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o endure_v patient_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o earthly_a master_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v gall_v their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a master_n by_o recede_v from_o that_o virtue_n which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o conserve_v even_o unto_o death_n the_o application_n 1._o upon_o what_o other_o account_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v st._n peter_n hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v we_o a_o better_a inheritance_n be_v it_o not_o because_o at_o our_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n assure_o it_o be_v 2._o again_o from_o what_o other_o root_n then_o that_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v we_o tie_v up_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o conversation_n among_o gentile_n among_o the_o misbeliever_n but_o because_o we_o that_o believe_v right_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v upright_o and_o religious_o when_o he_o be_v only_o count_v a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.17_o he_o be_v just_a who_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_a faith_n where_o note_v the_o word_n liveâ—_n import_v outward_a action_n for_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a but_o by_o outward_a operation_n 3._o to_o conclude_v whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v even_o misbelieve_a superior_n but_o because_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n must_v obey_v it_o and_o be_v by_o the_o principal_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n oblige_v thereunto_o for_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o soul_n st._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n assure_o he_o have_v it_o from_o that_o spirit_n who_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o since_o the_o first_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n which_o bring_v all_o err_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o justice_n ground_v in_o faith_n therefore_o we_o most_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v reject_v unchristian_a deportment_n and_o do_v christian_a action_n such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n john_n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o etc._n etc._n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o do_v you_o question_v among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o therefore_o you_o now_o indeed_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o explication_n 16._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a while_n because_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n that_o though_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o what_o ere_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o disappear_v a_o while_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o namely_o three_o day_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o while_n again_o that_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n probable_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n 17._o 18._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o riddle_n and_o so_o break_v out_o into_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v full_a of_o doubt_n what_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v 19_o he_o know_v indeed_o they_o desire_v to_o ask_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o sad_a at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a so_o he_o know_v their_o meaning_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o deity_n which_o do_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o by_o sweeten_v their_o sorrow_n with_o divert_v they_o from_o one_o riddle_n to_o another_o open_v the_o first_o by_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 20._o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o in_o the_o two_o sense_n above_o verse_n 16._o that_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v here_o weep_v while_o the_o bad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o as_o the_o temporal_a sorrow_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a joy_n so_o the_o temporal_a joy_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a grief_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o who_o be_v my_o friend_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v i_o suffer_v and_o die_v while_o my_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v rejoice_v thereat_o you_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o as_o by_o my_o resurrection_n your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n not_o for_o love_n to_o i_o but_o for_o shame_n of_o themselves_o 21._o for_o divers_a reason_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o woman_n deliver_v of_o a_o son_n after_o a_o hard_a labour_n first_o because_o both_o these_o grief_n be_v very_o bitter_a second_o both_o short_a three_o both_o full_a of_o danger_n four_o both_o convert_v into_o after_o joy_n suitable_a to_o their_o sorrow_n five_o because_o as_o
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hazard_n fortune_n chance_n beside_o we_o be_v three_o several_a time_n beget_v first_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n second_o by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n three_o by_o grace_n and_o penance_n remit_v actual_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o two_o last_o way_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o follow_v say_v we_o be_v thus_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o who_o be_v before_o god_n creature_n but_o the_o devil_n child_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o second_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n allude_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n through_o one_o of_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacramental_a word_n that_o be_v most_o true_a i_o baptise_v i_o absolve_v thou_o fourthly_a and_o most_o literal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o first_o teach_v for_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v for_o such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o by_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a correspond_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o truth_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v beget_v also_o as_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o generation_n god_n be_v our_o father_n his_o grace_n the_o seed_n our_o mother_n be_v a_o conform_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n her_o seed_n the_o consent_n to_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n call_v unto_o and_o last_o the_o child_n thus_o beget_v of_o these_o parent_n be_v our_o inward_a or_o supernatural_a man_n so_o call_v from_o our_o better_a parent_n god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o even_o thus_o happy_o bring_v forth_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v we_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o beginning_n to_o be_v creature_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v so_o his_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v also_o his_o child_n though_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o chief_a principal_a or_o first_o fruit_n among_o man_n such_o as_o be_v to_o share_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o first_o create_v spirit_n the_o holy_a angel_n as_o if_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_n account_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v understand_v only_o those_o faithful_a soul_n who_o shall_v final_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n though_o his_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o excellent_o his_o as_o these_o for_o these_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n new_a creature_n that_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o bear_v or_o make_v over_o such_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n by_o grace_n or_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o glory_n 19_o know_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o know_v enough_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o christianity_n as_o above_o in_o general_a term_n now_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o lesson_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v swift_a or_o nimble_a to_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o find_v they_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v always_o boast_v of_o they_o though_o even_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o other_o that_o first_o have_v undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a thing_n to_o they_o whence_o often_o they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o anger_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o exhort_v they_o with_o humility_n rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o undertake_v teach_v other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o he_o only_o perfect_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v whence_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v we_o note_v here_o the_o apostle_n relate_v in_o all_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v first_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o wisdom_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v attention_n to_o what_o other_o can_v say_v slowness_n to_o speak_v ourselves_o and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v by_o slowness_n of_o speech_n to_o recommend_v unto_o preacher_n that_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o affect_v not_o loquacity_n but_o rather_o tardity_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o sermon_n as_o more_o proper_a to_o imprint_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o publius_n mimus_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v that_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o much_o better_a of_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 132._o &_o in_o psalm_n 139._o in_o vain_a do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o himself_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n his_o meaning_n be_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n beside_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act_n 5.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v silent_o a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o do_v open_o preach_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v advise_v as_o the_o best_a guard_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o because_o nothing_o so_o much_o lose_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o other_o as_o choler_n passion_n and_o anger_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n not_o presume_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o that_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n advise_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v wary_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v unprovoke_v thereinto_o 20._o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n when_o he_o do_v most_o justice_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n pass_v that_o final_a sentence_n without_o anger_n so_o to_o be_v here_o a_o just_a man_n one_o must_v be_v free_a from_o anger_n too_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n among_o the_o expositor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o god_n to_o do_v justice_n make_v not_o private_a man_n anger_n the_o measure_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o impartial_a judge_n among_o man_n other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o anger_n do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v justice_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o author_n mind_n be_v that_o anger_n general_o hinder_v all_o justice_n as_o if_o anger_n and_o passion_n do_v obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o just_a man_n note_v saint_n thomas_n give_v a_o excellent_a mark_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o not_o sin_n when_o our_o anger_n follow_v reason_n and_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o reason_n follow_v anger_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n because_o anger_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n reason_n but_o the_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a way_n anger_n be_v the_o instrumental_a and_o reason_n the_o principal_a worker_n so_o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n have_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o yet_o meek_a to_o the_o sinner_n 21._o many_o refer_v this_o verse_n only_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o anger_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o anger_n do_v not_o produce_v justice_n it_o must_v needs_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n namely_o all_o injustice_n among_o which_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o malice_n but_o yet_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v much_o better_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n v._o 18._o of_o
spirit_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o it_o last_o and_o most_o proper_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n whence_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o cap._n 16._o he_o shall_v teacb_v you_o all_o truth_n 27._o see_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o of_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n so_o undervalue_v church_n authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o support_v by_o divine_a power_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o god_n his_o veracity_n to_o say_v that_o fail_a man_n support_v by_o god_n can_v err_v as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v god_n can_v err_v in_o that_o he_o undertake_v so_o the_o infallibility_n be_v radicate_v in_o god_n however_o by_o his_o gracious_a vouchsafe_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n not_o otherwise_o c._n 16._o 1._o many_o take_v scandal_n here_o in_o diverse_a sense_n but_o the_o best_a and_o genuine_a be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o their_o persecutor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o oppose_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o slacken_v in_o their_o faith_n or_o zeal_n as_o expect_v god_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a while_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o name_n they_o be_v do_v well_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n but_o shall_v rather_o remember_v he_o have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o his_o heavenly_a father_n permit_v he_o who_o be_v actual_o god_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n abuse_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o man_n expect_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n show_v they_o by_o god_n enemy_n than_o be_v show_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o example_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n beside_o 2._o the_o synagogue_n import_v either_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o serve_a god_n as_o now_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n so_o by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n import_v excommunicate_v as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n or_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o company_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n comfort_v they_o against_o this_o disgrace_n by_o make_v they_o the_o head_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n further_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o blind_a as_o to_o esteem_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_o foretell_v the_o personal_a persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o also_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v many_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n malice_n to_o see_v saint_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o the_o respect_n even_o to_o the_o proud_a prince_n among_o man_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o erect_v a_o worship_n to_o one_o only_a god_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o preach_v a_o crucify_a man_n to_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o four_o because_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o even_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n and_o proceed_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v such_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v exhibit_v the_o last_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o famine_n plague_n war_n and_o death_n which_o befall_v mankind_n be_v just_a punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o let_v christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o 3._o they_o neither_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o know_v either_o of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_v but_o a_o accuse_a phrase_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o ignorance_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o extenuate_v but_o as_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o our_o saviour_n animate_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v these_o temporal_a scorn_n with_o as_o much_o neglect_n as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v who_o come_v single_o to_o town_n without_o any_o visible_a attendance_n or_o retinue_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v refuse_v entrance_n and_o keep_v out_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o redouble_v honour_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o have_v these_o people_n let_v he_o in_o with_o their_o excuse_n and_o apology_n for_o the_o affront_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o train_n appear_v to_o testify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o train_n of_o holy_a saint_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v will_v follow_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n with_o shame_n cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o affront_a he_o who_o god_n himself_o esteem_v and_o love_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o tell_v you_o or_o foretell_v you_o rather_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o disanimate_a but_o to_o hearten_v you_o to_o suffer_v they_o with_o alacrity_n because_o i_o shall_v as_o sure_o help_v you_o out_o of_o these_o briar_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o if_o you_o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o this_o you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o comfort_n in_o your_o affliction_n for_o you_o know_v sufficient_o who_o i_o be_o your_o jesus_n your_o god_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v you_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o your_o martyrdom_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n run_v whole_o upon_o the_o hope_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o apostle_n in_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v fit_o now_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n according_a as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v between_o ascension_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a exercise_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n on_o earth_n while_o jesus_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o mansion_n house_n in_o heaven_n a_o happy_a and_o a_o hopeful_a part_n from_o our_o ascend_v saviour_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o expectation_n of_o our_o descend_v saintifier_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n our_o bless_a lord_n tie_v the_o strong_a link_n of_o charity_n that_o of_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o above_o of_o hope_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n suitable_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n just_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o welcome_v st._n paul_n to_o his_o conversion_n promise_v to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n o_o admirable_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v that_o to_o his_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v to_o sinner_n the_o great_a motive_n of_o despair_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v because_o thou_o eternal_a god_n haste_v singular_o place_v i_o in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thy_o servant_n contemn_v this_o tempt_a world_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o sweet_a thing_n on_o earth_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o to_o use_v thy_o word_n divine_a mere_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o last_o
fisherman_n know_v and_o learned_a doctor_n teacher_n in_o fine_a to_o all_o the_o world_n convincer_n and_o confounder_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n then_o to_o dilate_v to_o open_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o divinity_n by_o only_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o divine_a love_n by_o only_o give_v they_o indeed_o the_o grace_n to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o what_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n stay_v belove_v if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o may_v not_o we_o hope_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o learn_v as_o good_a a_o lesson_n it_o be_v but_o renew_v every_o year_n as_o on_o this_o bless_a day_n the_o solemn_a vow_n we_o make_v in_o holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v but_o reiterate_v now_o those_o good_a purpose_n we_o make_v some_o time_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v but_o dilate_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v there_o work_v in_o we_o what_o we_o can_v work_v ourselves_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a will_n in_o we_o by_o our_o renunciation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o this_o by_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o light_n and_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n and_o afford_v we_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v wish_v the_o holy_a church_n will_v otherwise_o sure_o pray_v to_o day_n for_o some_o thing_n else_o which_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14._o v._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o the_o explication_n 23._o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n thaddaeus_n the_o brother_n to_o st._n james_n the_o lesser_a demand_v for_o 22._o why_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v i_o but_o you_o see_v i_o which_o though_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o future_a allude_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o see_v in_o he_o namely_o his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n be_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v because_o they_o do_v love_v he_o but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o and_o this_o i_o premise_v to_o show_v that_o what_o follow_v here_o allude_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v in_o those_o that_o do_v true_o love_v he_o as_o this_o gospel_n begin_v to_o day_n with_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o take_v as_o here_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o gospel_n be_v rather_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n than_o a_o relative_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o question_n of_o st._n judas_n as_o above_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o whereunto_o jesus_n answer_v say_v if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o love_v my_o father_n keep_v his_o command_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o immediate_o to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v not_o think_v that_o after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v myself_o to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v my_o apostle_n and_o now_o be_v only_o those_o that_o love_v i_o no_o no_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_v to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o i_o give_v you_o thereof_o that_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o will_v keep_v my_o command_n my_o word_n will_v be_v to_o they_o dear_o as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n for_o we_o three_o be_v all_o one_o inseparable_a substance_n or_o essence_n however_o distinct_a and_o several_a person_n just_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n or_o my_o word_n and_o consequent_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o shall_v i_o be_v then_o manifest_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o see_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o exact_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o s._n judas_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v a_o mere_a disparate_a or_o a_o incongruous_a reply_n to_o that_o interrogatory_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v to_o precedent_n or_o consequent_a part_n thereof_o so_o what_o s._n judas_n mean_v of_o his_o personal_a or_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o these_o few_o only_a that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n he_o mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o embrace_v among_o they_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o come_v or_o go_v of_o god_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o go_v because_o he_o operate_v or_o operate_v not_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o his_o operation_n be_v his_o come_n and_o so_o every_o new_a inspiration_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v as_o if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a visit_n unto_o we_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o we_o local_o since_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v a_o new_a into_o our_o heart_n every_o time_n we_o produce_v or_o exercise_v a_o new_a act_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o continue_v one_o act_n all_o our_o life_n than_o he_o do_v all_o that_o time_n operate_v within_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o even_o to_o live_v with_o we_o to_o
god_n transient_a work_n about_o his_o creature_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o the_o sacred_a deity_n within_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o these_o be_v operation_n so_o hide_v from_o create_a knowledge_n as_o our_o best_a comportment_n will_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n rather_o to_o admire_v then_o search_v into_o they_o suffice_v it_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a verity_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v even_o when_o we_o take_v he_o upon_o great_a trust_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v he_o as_o scholar_n do_v their_o master_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o child_n do_v our_o understanding_n better_v by_o give_v trust_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a master_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a mystery_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o our_o intellectual_a eye_n behold_v the_o triunity_n thereof_o which_o yet_o while_o we_o behold_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o profound_a mystery_n we_o find_v light_a to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n while_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n break_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a cloud_n since_o in_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v bid_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o how_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n we_o have_v the_o unity_n by_o the_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o be_v implicit_o tell_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v a_o firmness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o shield_n that_o must_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n of_o infidelity_n after_o we_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o elevate_a reason_n which_o secure_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o against_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o above_o it_o o_o what_o a_o see_a blindness_n be_v this_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n by_o put_v dirt_n into_o his_o eye_n just_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n be_v even_o literal_a we_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v suit_v with_o our_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n show_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o explication_n 33._o here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o height_n and_o depth_n how_o ever_o seem_v to_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o climate_n call_v depth_n or_o profundity_n as_o relate_v to_o thing_n below_o we_o to_o the_o antipode_n that_o same_o thing_n be_v height_n or_o altitude_n above_o they_o namely_o the_o hemisphere_n or_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o which_o be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n shall_v from_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v with_o his_o head_n from_o we_o downward_o he_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o that_o fall_n will_v be_v his_o rise_n up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fall_n to_o they_o will_v our_o rise_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o from_o our_o foot_n we_o depart_v hence_o up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o call_v a_o deep_a well_o high_a and_o a_o high_a well_o deep_a so_o by_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o height_n thereof_o though_o for_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o height_n however_o for_o want_v of_o better_a expression_n we_o use_v such_o term_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o under_o one_o term_n express_v both_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n riches_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o deep_a height_n o_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o st._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o point_v this_o verse_n as_o they_o join_v the_o depth_n both_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n yet_o st._n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o following_z the_o greek_z and_o syriack_n pointing_n of_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o attinge_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o home_n distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v tripartite_a not_o single_a that_o be_v to_o say_v attribute_v the_o depth_n equal_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n equal_o high_a and_o equal_o deep_a beyond_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n for_o first_o the_o riches_n here_o mention_v report_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o by_o make_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o also_o some_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v good_a christian_n second_o the_o three_o after_o question_n in_o this_o epistle_n show_v these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v read_v distinct_a and_o so_o understand_v namely_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o riches_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v o_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n make_v even_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o convert_v nation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n penetrate_v all_o future_a present_a past_a and_o contingent_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n poor_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v he_o come_v in_o a_o splendid_a way_n will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o better_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o brief_a o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o abyss_n that_o
be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v some_o care_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o by_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n therefore_o every_o layman_n ought_v more_v or_o less_o to_o zeal_n his_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o save_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o though_o with_o intermission_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n if_o the_o neighbour_n require_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v else_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n 3._o to_o conclude_v lest_o even_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o soul_n pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n run_v away_o with_o we_o we_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n of_o charity_n light_n at_o home_n burn_v within_o our_o heart_n for_o fear_v it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o vain_a labour_n to_o we_o though_o we_o gain_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o own_o for_o want_v of_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n first_o whereby_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n next_o that_o we_o may_v help_v he_o too_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n conclude_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n petition_v that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o search_n after_o other_o man_n fool_n a_o work_n of_o time_n though_o a_o fruit_n of_o eternity_n we_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o may_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o charity_n which_o will_v carry_v we_o secure_o through_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o temporality_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o blissful_a eternity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v unto_o this_o application_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 5._o v._n 5._o master_n we_o labour_v all_o night_n have_v take_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o net_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o thy_o order_n our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v peaceable_o direct_v and_o that_o thy_o church_n may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a devotion_n the_o illustration_n two_o thing_n belove_v we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n a_o peaceable_a flow_v of_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o unperturbed_a devotion_n in_o the_o church_n o_o that_o we_o all_o have_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o do_v all_o true_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v it_o since_o holy_a church_n we_o see_v unfeigned_o petition_n it_o while_o by_o this_o day_n service_n she_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o true_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o apply_v not_o ourselves_o to_o a_o still_a devotion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o at_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n flow_v in_o that_o channel_n which_o god_n have_v order_v they_o to_o glide_v in_o but_o be_v ever_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v for_o what_o christian_a life_n that_o have_v not_o some_o grudge_n or_o other_o with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n now_o at_o war_n among_o themselves_o leave_v the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o to_o perturb_v the_o quiet_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laugh_v we_o all_o to_o scorn_v beside_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o this_o prayer_n exhaust_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o day_n the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o what_o order_n almighty_a god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o and_o this_o prayer_n beg_v the_o same_o course_n may_v flow_v peaceable_o according_a as_o god_n have_v order_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o one_o man_n shall_v jar_v with_o another_o nor_o those_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n shall_v repine_v at_o their_o subjection_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n keep_v his_o course_n as_o peaceable_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n under_o he_o do_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o resigned_o undergo_v those_o little_a suffering_n he_o be_v here_o subject_v unto_o as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o huge_a reward_n they_o be_v to_o have_v if_o patient_o and_o peaceable_o endure_v see_v how_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o what_o prayer_n then_o more_o suitable_a to_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o sweet_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o it_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o devotion_n s_o peter_n follow_v the_o first_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o show_v what_o miracle_n accompany_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o this_o ministry_n it_o declare_v with_o what_o peaceable_a piety_n they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o devotion_n what_o else_o do_v the_o prayer_n to_o day_n close_o withal_o than_o a_o petition_n that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o a_o like_a miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v with_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v it_o so_o preserve_v nor_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n less_o see_v in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n of_o one_o day_n but_o aught_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v the_o incessant_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o sweet_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n we_o see_v make_v it_o her_o annual_a prayer_n so_o must_v we_o make_v it_o our_o annual_a practice_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o prayer_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o epistle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_a but_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subject_a in_o hope_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v even_o till_o now_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o explication_n 18._o hence_o heretic_n take_v their_o rise_n to_o deny_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n only_o mean_v that_o humane_a action_n as_o humane_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o that_o reward_n we_o purchase_v by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o deny_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o humane_a action_n as_o they_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o become_v good_a and_o meritorious_a and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v dip_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n they_o purchase_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o glory_n because_o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o what_o grace_n produce_v be_v capable_a of_o glory_n thus_o finite_a action_n become_v capable_a of_o infinite_a reward_n thus_o one_o hour_n martyrdom_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o like_a of_o other_o good_a work_n 19_o this_o verse_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o longing_n that_o creature_n have_v after_o heaven_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n expectation_n itself_o while_o
sanctity_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v hope_v to_o arrive_v unto_o so_o sweet_o do_v holy_a church_n adapt_v her_o prayer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o preacher_n that_o so_o the_o laity_n may_v in_o little_a carry_v away_o what_o the_o preacher_n deliver_v to_o they_o at_o large_a the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 8_o be_v you_o all_o unanimous_a in_o prayer_n have_v compassion_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n merciful_a modest_a humble_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a nor_o curse_v for_o curse_n but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o may_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v a_o benediction_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o guile_n 11_o let_v he_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o inquire_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o 12_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thing_n 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v emulatour_n of_o good_a 14_o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o justice_n bless_a be_v you_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v 15_o but_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o explication_n 8._o st._n peter_n here_o recapitulate_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n no_o marvel_v he_o begin_v with_o unanimity_n be_v it_o in_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o in_o all_o common_a action_n because_o this_o virtue_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n for_o there_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o only_a all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n too_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n all_o aim_v still_o in_o every_o action_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o apostle_n put_v compassion_n next_o to_o show_v that_o each_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o his_o neighbour_n suffering_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n in_o any_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o virtue_n flow_v indeed_o from_o the_o former_a unanimity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o compassion_n and_o this_o virtue_n of_o compassion_n extend_v as_o well_o towards_o our_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o good_a in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o zealous_a to_o imitate_v it_o as_o of_o any_o evil_n we_o see_v in_o he_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o remedy_n or_o cure_v the_o same_o so_o excellent_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o christianity_n hence_o also_o flow_v the_o next_o virtue_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v brother_n in_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v brother_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v merciful_a it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v our_o compassion_n must_v be_v even_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o heart_n modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v well_o joint_o recommend_v together_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o inseparable_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o in_o this_o exterior_a virtue_n modesty_n render_v the_o whole_a person_n exterior_o grateful_a and_o in_o her_o inseparable_a companion_n humility_n s._n peter_n close_v up_o his_o enumeration_n of_o virtue_n end_v with_o humility_n because_o that_o be_v indeed_o both_o the_o basis_n and_o summity_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o as_o captivate_v man_n proud_a reason_n unto_o faith_n so_o if_o it_o go_v not_o hand_n in_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n with_o other_o virtue_n even_o with_o charity_n the_o queen_n of_o they_o all_o that_o great_a queen_n can_v stand_v fast_o in_o her_o throne_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o humility_n 9_o s._n peter_n here_o forbid_v not_o the_o flow_a of_o justice_n or_o execution_n of_o just_a revenge_n when_o it_o be_v legal_a but_o only_o private_a retaliation_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n and_o exhort_v that_o each_o private_a person_n bless_v and_o not_o curse_v those_o which_o do_v he_o mischief_n because_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o temporal_a evil_n be_v eternal_a bliss_n so_o we_o must_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o for_o ourselves_o bless_v those_o that_o do_v we_o evil_n o_o rare_a perfection_n of_o christianity_n 10._o by_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n take_v out_o of_o david_n mouth_n s._n peter_n prove_v that_o to_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n be_v our_o nature_n propension_n but_o bid_v we_o forbear_v as_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o own_o evil_a deed_n towards_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o little_a good_a we_o do_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n call_v here_o see_v good_a day_n for_o those_o be_v chief_o good_a which_o shine_v with_o glory_n over_o our_o head_n though_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o epitheton_fw-la too_o we_o be_v therefore_o bid_v refrain_v our_o tongue_n because_o when_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o unbridled_a that_o alone_o beget_v bad_a day_n unto_o we_o every_o one_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a heart_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o ill_a tongue_n speak_v other_o then_o guilt_n when_o they_o betray_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 11._o the_o decline_a evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o bid_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n bestow_v it_o among_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o like_a at_o his_o come_n too_o and_o christ_n at_o his_o go_n leave_v it_o as_o his_o farewell_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o unreasonable_o repeat_v 12._o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n understand_v the_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o he_o see_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o see_v they_o lover_n of_o justice_n hear_v all_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o grant_v they_o all_o they_o ask_v by_o his_o countenance_n understand_v here_o that_o displeasure_n he_o show_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o for_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v every_o man_n in_o his_o actual_a sin_n but_o differr_v his_o justice_n till_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o he_o look_v on_o their_o iniquity_n that_o do_v sin_n with_o the_o same_o displease_a countenance_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o behold_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o countenance_n then_o to_o suffer_v hell_n fire_n o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n reflect_v on_o this_o truth_n so_o shall_v we_o avoid_v the_o fact_n that_o will_v merit_v this_o effect_n 13._o a_o happy_a shield_n against_o evil_a to_o emulate_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n emulation_n here_o import_v a_o vehement_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o soul_n towards_o virtue_n not_o a_o faint_a velleity_n or_o wish_n of_o it_o but_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o action_n too_o and_o so_o make_v a_o strong_a shield_n not_o only_o against_o all_o vice_n but_o even_o against_o all_o mischief_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v well_o no_o body_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n therefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v emulatour_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v shelter_v from_o all_o evil_a or_o hurt_n from_o other_o and_o this_o one_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n in_o lent_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o no_o iniquity_n dominear_o over_o we_o 14._o doubtless_o those_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o justice_n since_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v verity_n itself_o have_v number_v those_o among_o the_o bless_a nay_o among_o those_o who_o actual_o be_v possess_v of_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o patient_a suffer_v a_o unjust_a persecution_n here_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o sufferer_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o content_a to_o reward_v that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v with_o future_a bliss_n but_o with_o
at_o all_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o least_o step_n towards_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n dead_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o all_o our_o vital_a motion_n shall_v be_v towards_o god_n towards_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o we_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n we_o square_v we_o for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n glorify_v god_n by_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o live_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o never_o die_v more_o and_o desire_v we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o grace_n as_o never_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n again_o be_v once_o free_v from_o it_o by_o holy_a baptism_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o stand_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o the_o increase_n of_o religion_n and_o practise_v of_o piety_n be_v petition_v there_o shall_v be_v lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n to_o build_v a_o increase_n upon_o see_v how_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o practice_n will_v increase_v religion_n in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v petition_n 2._o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a practice_n of_o piety_n whereby_o we_o shall_v most_o advance_v and_o increase_v religion_n in_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v confident_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a text_n that_o the_o great_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o become_a infant_n and_o child_n again_o by_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o down_o the_o hill_n of_o humility_n by_o retreat_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n where_o first_o they_o receive_v life_n to_o god_n since_o it_o be_v of_o such_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o little_a one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o so_o important_a he_o make_v their_o come_n as_o matth._n 8._o v._n 5._o we_o see_v he_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o as_o holy_a infant_n in_o his_o sight_n say_v unless_o you_o become_v like_o these_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o text_n exhort_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o become_v as_o new_o bear_v infant_n covet_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 2._o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v baby_n of_o grace_n than_o man_n of_o sin_n endeavour_v a_o daily_a growth_n of_o that_o love_n to_o god_n holy_a name_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o breast_n in_o holy_a baptism_n by_o that_o god_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o all_o belong_v that_o be_v best_a from_o who_o all_o those_o best_a grace_n virtue_n and_o gift_n proceed_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o holy_a font_n namely_o original_a justice_n for_o the_o primary_n effect_v thereof_o a_o rectitude_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v his_o child_n who_o before_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n fortitude_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o also_o pennance_n religion_n and_o all_o such_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v supernatural_a like_o these_o be_v not_o acquirable_a by_o any_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v habit_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v probable_o to_o be_v all_o infuse_v in_o holy_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n proper_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o that_o we_o increase_v our_o religion_n and_o nourish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o right_o call_v best_o in_o god_n from_o who_o all_o goodness_n flow_v all_o virtue_n spring_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o say_v now_o belove_v do_v not_o holy_a text_n be_v all_o upon_o baptism_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o give_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v they_o what_o to_o eat_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o dismiss_v they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v afar_o off_o 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v few_o little_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dismiss_v they_o the_o explication_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n signify_v here_o about_o that_o time_n and_o do_v not_o determine_v exact_o any_o day_n for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o only_a day_n but_o of_o divers_a wherein_o many_o people_n have_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o prodigious_a work_n as_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o so_o attractive_a be_v all_o he_o say_v or_o do_v as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v even_o careless_a how_o to_o subsist_v when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o prove_v solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o by_o call_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v we_o example_n to_o consult_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o difficulty_n 2._o in_o this_o second_o verse_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v row_n endure_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v bless_a god_n how_o tender_a be_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v pure_o for_o thy_o sake_n as_o these_o do_v if_o yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o rather_o a_o content_a to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n without_o refection_n but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v to_o eat_v yet_o happy_o some_o among_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o do_v real_o in_o zeal_n fast_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v fast_v they_o may_v have_v faint_v have_v some_o of_o they_o far_o to_o go_v home_o see_v here_o the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n how_o our_o saviour_n requite_v but_o three_o day_n sustein_v with_o a_o miraculous_a banquet_n and_o indeed_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o at_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o miracle_n than_o their_o body_n by_o meat_n however_o his_o disciple_n understand_v he_o to_o mean_v only_o a_o corporal_a repast_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o they_o reply_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o corporal_a food_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n this_o incredulity_n our_o saviour_n permit_v in_o his_o disciple_n both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n great_a satisfaction_n afterward_o when_o beyond_o all_o humane_a hope_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o his_o servant_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o even_o moses_n their_o leader_n despair_v of_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n now_o do_v 5._o the_o interrogatory_n in_o this_o verse_n argue_v not_o any_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o loaf_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n that_o by_o
our_o course_n according_a to_o that_o providence_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n almighty_n never_o intend_v our_o ruin_n by_o the_o misery_n he_o permit_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n but_o we_o must_v find_v the_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n too_o else_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o design_n you_o will_v have_v anon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o both_o expound_v but_o we_o must_v now_o prosecute_v our_o further_a aim_n of_o make_v it_o appear_v this_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o holy_a church_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o have_v environ_v mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a evil_n yet_o thou_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v remove_v those_o evil_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o can_v afford_v we_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o since_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o goodness_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o save_v each_o of_o we_o and_o consequent_o haste_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o in_o thy_o save_a providence_n as_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o environ_v we_o thy_o will_n of_o save_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v no_o not_o maugre_o all_o the_o internal_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n propend_v we_o to_o perpetual_a sin_n nor_o all_o the_o external_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n seek_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o against_o our_o internal_a evil_n we_o find_v help_n in_o the_o epistle_n domestic_a easy_a help_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a to_o name_n our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n captivate_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v help_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o our_o external_a evil_n false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a and_o safe_a guide_n by_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o work_n which_o be_v compare_v there_o to_o fruit_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v if_o their_o life_n be_v good_a we_o may_v safe_o follow_v they_o if_o bad_a we_o must_v avoid_v they_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o have_v no_o internal_a enemy_n great_a than_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ill_o regulate_v so_o we_o have_v no_o external_a great_a than_o false_a prophet_n ill_a teacher_n since_o the_o layman_n life_n ought_v to_o be_v square_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o their_o spiritual_a leader_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v false_a guide_n it_o be_v like_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o always_o be_v the_o worst_a corruption_n o_o how_o fit_o then_o do_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n reflect_v on_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a enemy_n or_o evil_n mind_v almighty_a god_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o that_o his_o never-failing_a providence_n when_o to_o secure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o we_o she_o bid_v we_o deprecate_v all_o those_o evil_n that_o may_v endanger_v it_o and_o beg_v all_o those_o help_n that_o may_v conduce_v unto_o it_o say_v then_o belove_v this_o prayer_n with_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n both_o which_o it_o sweet_o sum_n up_o unto_o you_o and_o say_v it_o with_o such_o a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n as_o itself_o import_v that_o be_v beseech_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o lose_a soul_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n as_o he_o have_v place_v we_o in_o unless_o he_o use_v his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v good_a in_o we_o his_o save_a providence_n for_o then_o god_n hear_v best_a when_o we_o pray_v with_o most_o earnestness_n and_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v frustrate_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 6._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n unto_o sanctification_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o explication_n 19_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o well_o a_o humane_a thing_n or_o motive_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o piety_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o require_v no_o more_o care_n in_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n than_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o as_o by_o iniquity_n he_o understand_v all_o sin_n so_o by_o justice_n he_o understand_v all_o virtue_n which_o do_v sanctify_v we_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v sin_n your_o master_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o justice_n the_o mistress_n under_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n so_o free_a to_o justice_n mean_v slavery_n to_o injustice_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a freedom_n indeed_o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o we_o reap_v no_o fruit_n from_o sin_n but_o shame_n and_o death_n 22._o as_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n we_o then_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o have_v for_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o our_o service_n sanctity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a a_o eternal_a and_o blissful_a life_n 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a and_o due_a reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o obtain_v heaven_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n or_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o virtue_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v this_o grace_n life_n everlasting_a because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n he_o include_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a and_o because_o he_o will_v confront_v it_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o grateful_a by_o be_v compare_v to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o opposite_a as_o death_n be_v unto_o life_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o lay-people_n among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o the_o churchman_n for_o he_o require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o who_o he_o indulge_v here_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n can_v expect_v when_o he_o make_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o saintity_n 2._o as_o therefore_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o all_o virtue_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o counter_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o still_o produce_v slavery_n shame_n death_n and_o damnation_n this_o freedom_n confidence_n life_n everlasting_a and_o salvation_n 3._o now_o in_o regard_n almighty_n god_n have_v make_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o of_o his_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o in_o regard_n we_o see_v his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v provide_v we_o one_o sole_a chieftain_n sufficient_a to_o quell_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o holy_a grace_n his_o love_n his_o charity_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o secure_a soul_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o
supernal_a grace_n the_o breast_n that_o thou_o have_v create_v 7._o this_o verse_n clear_v all_o we_o say_v in_o the_o precedent_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o law_n of_o death_n than_o life_n a_o law_n of_o figure_n not_o of_o substance_n for_o that_o law_n do_v rather_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n then_o true_o contribute_v to_o life_n or_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v deliver_v with_o of_o thunder_n lightning_z tempest_n earthquake_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n by_o be_v figure_v with_o letter_n be_v understand_v literal_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 8_o 9_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n this_o ministration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n next_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o several_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o two_o last_o be_v give_v visible_o to_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o we_o may_v see_v and_o even_o now_o grace_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o baptism_n give_v invisible_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n teach_v three_o principal_a thing_n the_o first_o how_o frail_a man_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v grace_n here_o much_o less_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o second_o how_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o two_o law_n god_n bring_v these_o unapt_a man_n laudible_o to_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o three_o how_o these_o two_o law_n differ_v both_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o in_o their_o final_a end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v frail_a man_n unto_o 2._o stay_v then_o belove_v this_o abstract_n of_o the_o text_n premise_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o march_v charity_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v her_o office_n now_o but_o that_o first_o she_o do_v walk_v wary_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o own_o frailty_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ambuscado_n lay_v in_o her_o way_n by_o the_o common_a enemy_n next_o that_o she_o give_v god_n thanks_o he_o have_v better_v her_o condition_n now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forefather_n day_n and_o last_o that_o she_o do_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o only_o present_a grace_n she_o be_v to_o beg_v but_o future_a glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v this_o world_n beautiful_a nor_o rich_a enough_o for_o his_o belove_a but_o value_v she_o alone_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v prize_v his_o promise_n unto_o she_o yet_o to_o come_v above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o bestow_v upon_o she_o already_o and_o consequent_o cast_v her_o eye_n off_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o present_a object_n and_o fix_v both_o they_o and_o all_o her_o hope_n upon_o the_o better_a expectation_n she_o be_v in_o 3._o thus_o far_o assure_o we_o hit_v the_o church_n aim_v in_o give_v we_o the_o present_a text_n to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o conclude_v these_o great_a promise_n require_v a_o present_a vigilance_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d little_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n wide_a gate_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o key_n if_o it_o be_v break_v will_v not_o let_v we_o in_o nor_o can_v we_o break_v it_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o close_o with_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o hang_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o this_o law_n command_v or_o if_o we_o fix_v it_o still_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o lantern_n that_o must_v light_v we_o through_o the_o darksome_a way_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v lest_o lose_v sight_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v our_o way_n but_o lose_v ourselves_o indeed_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o offence_n as_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o slight_o neither_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o make_v we_o ever_o happy_a which_o mischief_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v we_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o law_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o 27_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wâ—ne_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o of_o those_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o explication_n 23._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o work_n and_o person_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o long_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_v for_o to_o be_v see_v so_o hope_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n 25._o this_o lawyer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o gain_v heaven_n but_o rather_o to_o entrap_v he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o vent_v or_o abet_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o 26._o see_v how_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n frustrate_v the_o lawyer_n plot_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o write_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n expectation_n 27._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v ground_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n be_v observable_a against_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v not_o that_o the_o love_n here_o command_v be_v either_o to_o be_v extensive_a or_o intensive_a but_o only_o comparative_a final_a and_o appretiative_a that_o be_v nothing_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o god_n more_o final_o than_o god_n nor_o more_o dear_o or_o appretiative_o by_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v here_o explicate_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o man_n apply_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o strength_n be_v explicate_v here_o his_o endeavour_n and_o force_v use_v to_o show_v this_o love_n in_o all_o his_o action_n by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o
horror_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o affection_n thereunto_o which_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o surpass_v all_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v philip._n 4.7_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n this_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a internal_a fruit_n now_o the_o external_a be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o that_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o neither_o lose_v our_o own_o nor_o disquiet_v other_o benignity_n go_v further_a while_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v patient_o all_o external_a attempt_n against_o our_o internal_a quiet_n but_o even_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v their_o asperity_n who_o be_v harsh_a unto_o we_o to_o oblige_v other_o who_o will_v disoblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o requite_v the_o courtesy_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o sweetness_n of_o language_n in_o a_o evenness_n of_o action_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v want_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a virtue_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v from_o other_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v saint_n goodness_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o do_v well_o for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o in_o decline_a offence_n to_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n this_o consist_v chief_o in_o aim_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n of_o utility_n longanimity_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o patience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o special_a difference_n from_o it_o thâ—t_v this_o report_n rather_o to_o time_n then_o person_n and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n proper_o upon_o all_o diversity_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a for_o that_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v by_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o patient_a expect_v the_o good_a hour_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v by_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o die_v by_o our_o salvation_n 23._o mildness_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n and_o differ_v by_o that_o notion_n from_o patience_n as_o also_o by_o render_v a_o man_n tractable_a and_o flexible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o two_o consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n and_o so_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o so_o much_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o as_o it_o import_v fidelity_n or_o veracity_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fraud_n or_o lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o genuine_a simplicity_n by_o conside_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o believe_v rather_o than_o distrust_v what_o they_o say_v modesty_n import_v a_o equal_a temper_n in_o all_o word_n and_o action_n and_o render_v a_o man_n well_o compose_v for_o the_o exterior_a of_o he_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o inward_a rectitude_n or_o composition_n continency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o militant_a chastity_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o resistance_n to_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o imitation_n or_o inchoation_n of_o chastity_n than_o chastity_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v perfect_a when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v chaste_a so_o long_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o carnal_o but_o continent_n while_o he_o actual_o resist_v temptation_n to_o carnality_n though_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o transcendent_a perfection_n over_o all_o man_n action_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o temperance_n from_o excess_n of_o meat_n as_o from_o all_o other_o vice_n hence_o marry_v people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continent_n though_o not_o chaste_a when_o they_o forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n chastity_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o that_o of_o marriage_n as_o not_o of_o marriage_n and_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o decline_v all_o corporeal_a commixtion_n or_o impurity_n and_o against_o these_o fruit_n or_o the_o producer_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v any_o way_n nor_o punishable_a by_o any_o law_n at_o all_o but_o may_v free_o be_v practise_v which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o that_o of_o sectary_n forbid_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vow_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24._o this_o last_o verse_n end_v the_o forementioned_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n have_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o crucify_v it_o too_o allay_v even_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a crucifixion_n because_o it_o imitate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o spirit_n and_o never_o die_v to_o he_o there_o be_v five_o note_a way_n of_o this_o crucify_a our_o concupiscence_n by_o fear_n of_o hell_n by_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n by_o guard_v of_o our_o sense_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o alm_n deed_n or_o any_o other_o mortification_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o our_o faith_n take_v last_o sunday_n we_o see_v to_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n rise_v with_o a_o mighty_a stem_n a_o stock_n of_o hope_n top_v with_o a_o gallant_a head_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v a_o dainty_a tree_n lade_v with_o several_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o many_o number_v here_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o however_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o she_o must_v have_v the_o staff_n of_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n to_o suck_v the_o triple_a breast_n of_o the_o single_a deity_n the_o milky_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o gather_v and_o be_v serve_v in_o as_o fruit_n sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a table_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o she_o be_v ripe_a indeed_o see_v here_o how_o she_o be_v set_v against_o her_o opposite_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o love_n to_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o soul_n to_o creature_n but_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o apostle_n play_v at_o once_o the_o husbandman_n the_o painter_n and_o the_o philosopher_n while_o he_o to_o day_n give_v charity_n to_o we_o full_a â—ipe_a and_o with_o her_o best_a life_n colour_n make_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v she_o off_o as_o foil_n do_v beauty_n and_o as_o two_o contrary_n set_v forth_o one_o another_o see_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o 3._o but_o because_o fruit_n do_v wither_v where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o have_v not_o sapp_v to_o feed_v the_o root_n therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v close_o up_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n with_o the_o aqueduct_v of_o life_n give_v water_n to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o christ_n first_o overcome_v this_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o without_o the_o application_n of_o this_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 6._o the_o particle_n as_o here_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o of_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o thereby_o tight_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n in_o your_o belief_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o he_o become_v confirm_v in_o you_o by_o these_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o have_v of_o he_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o right_n believe_v 7._o see_v here_o how_o absolute_o right_a master_n the_o apostle_n be_v how_o absolute_o true_a scholar_n or_o disciple_n the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o any_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v requisite_a to_o their_o confirmation_n who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o master_n and_o who_o be_v such_o believer_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o that_o what_o remain_v be_v only_o to_o see_v all_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o reveal_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o perfect_a and_o fertile_a grace_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v confirm_v they_o now_o in_o their_o belief_n mean_v the_o church_n not_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o render_v they_o both_o here_o till_o then_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inculpable_a for_o their_o have_v thus_o believe_v be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n how_o this_o apostle_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o ephesian_a convert_v those_o particular_a virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o new_o convert_v soul_n now_o to_o day_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n much_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n they_o be_v new_o by_o his_o mean_n then_o make_v good_a christian_n only_o here_o the_o apostle_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n and_o those_o effect_n how_o excellent_a they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o 2._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n while_o they_o read_v this_o text_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o like_a conversion_n amid_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o man_n who_o want_v that_o happiness_n set_v their_o charity_n on_o work_n immediate_o to_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o work_v itself_o by_o charity_n out_o of_o grace_n into_o glory_n at_o that_o latter_a day_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 3._o as_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n wrought_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o charity_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o will_n to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v all_o good_a work_v do_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o because_o all_o such_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o merciful_o operate_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v cooperate_v unto_o but_o can_v operate_v without_o his_o help_a hand_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o even_o towards_o our_o cooperation_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o holy_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n the_o explication_n 1._o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o this_o city_n which_o it_o be_v since_o the_o text_n call_v it_o his_o own_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capharnaam_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v to_o grace_n with_o his_o miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o bethleem_n he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o birth_n nazareth_n with_o his_o youthly_a education_n egypt_n with_o his_o slight_a thither_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v capharnaam_n must_v be_v that_o city_n which_o he_o now_o call_v his_o own_o by_o his_o habitation_n preach_v and_o cut_a all_o disease_n frequent_o therein_o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o a_o paralytic_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n sick_a of_o this_o disease_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o joint_n can_v neither_o go_v stand_v nor_o sit_v here_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v our_o own_o but_o our_o neighbour_n welfare_n for_o this_o paralytic_n be_v bring_v doubtless_o by_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o wonder_n be_v zealous_a to_o bring_v this_o sick_a man_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o health_n s._n mark_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o do_v bring_v this_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v evince_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o these_o man_n zeal_n foâ—_n they_o carry_v the_o man_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o bed_n and_o all_o through_o the_o crowd_n so_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o this_o zeal_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o recompense_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o text_n run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n son_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o favour_n ask_v which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o of_o and_o this_o confident_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n which_o christ_n bid_v this_o paralytic_n continue_v great_a be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o benignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n show_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o poor_a disease_a creature_n when_o he_o call_v he_o child_n and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o have_v power_n over_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o over_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_v he_o first_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o remit_v it_o before_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o this_o paralytic_n since_o common_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o this_o be_v even_o a_o due_a order_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o beside_o since_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o dignity_n and_o bounty_n be_v god_n to_o do_v the_o work_v complete_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v common_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o his_o cure_n since_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n beside_o he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o but_o a_o main_a reason_n why_o here_o he_o do_v remit_v sin_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o
of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o please_v the_o more_o of_o this_o the_o better_a so_o you_o humble_o acknowledge_v all_o your_o force_n and_o power_n to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o must_v come_v from_o god_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o sacred_a son_n so_o that_o if_o what_o you_o do_v be_v do_v in_o he_o rather_o than_o in_o yourselves_o desire_v he_o to_o work_v in_o you_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o therein_o true_o do_v consist_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n since_o thereby_o he_o have_v wrest_v all_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v slave_n before_o if_o thus_o i_o say_v diffide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o conside_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o assistance_n you_o take_v courage_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v advise_v you_o fear_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v maugre_o all_o opposition_n achieve_v that_o perfection_n which_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o aim_v at_o 11._o by_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v his_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o complete_a armour_n indeed_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n not_o only_o of_o pistol_n or_o musket_n but_o even_o of_o cannon_n proof_n for_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o least_z his_o great_a and_o his_o great_a of_o all_o even_o those_o that_o like_a thunderbolt_n of_o most_o horrid_a temptation_n play_v about_o our_o ear_n much_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o canon_n do_v or_o can_v because_o against_o these_o be_v we_o never_o so_o often_o never_o so_o long_o batter_v or_o storm_v by_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proof_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v off_o first_o all_o the_o play_n of_o the_o devil_n artillery_n against_o we_o but_o afterward_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o powder_n and_o ball_n sufficient_a to_o batter_v down_o all_o our_o enemy_n strong_a hold_v to_o force_v his_o trench_n and_o chase_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o render_v we_o absolute_o master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o either_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n or_o all_o hell_n itself_o can_v issue_v out_o against_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a over_o we_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v over_o he_o his_o pride_n can_v lay_v we_o so_o low_a as_o our_o humility_n will_v prostrate_v he_o 12._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o so_o affright_v as_o it_o be_v friendly_a inform_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a than_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o ever_o for_o want_n of_o use_v the_o imperium_fw-la or_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o our_o own_o body_n we_o be_v miserable_o betray_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o own_o mutinous_a fleshly_a member_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o strong_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n here_o range_v they_o into_o battle_n array_n call_v they_o prince_n potentate_n etc._n etc._n by_o prince_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o devil_n who_o be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n before_o they_o fall_v who_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n by_o potentate_n those_o who_o he_o call_v power_n which_o rank_n they_o yet_o reserve_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o command_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o devil_n to_o act_v their_o pleasure_n even_o as_o we_o see_v rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n content_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o he_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o master_n rebel_n which_o in_o hell_n be_v lucifer_n the_o archangel_n and_o under_o he_o some_o of_o all_o the_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o rebellion_n with_o he_o and_o namely_o by_o the_o rectour_n here_o specify_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o these_o apostatical_a fiend_n who_o be_v former_o call_v by_o he_o the_o domination_n for_o these_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n special_a to_o they_o in_o heaven_n over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fall_v have_v the_o same_o dominion_n over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o make_v up_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o war_n plague_n famine_n and_o these_o rectour_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o aerial_a devil_n who_o cause_n all_o storm_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o air_n all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n call_v they_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o aerial_a devil_n tower_v like_o hawk_n in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n be_v mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o their_o malice_n torment_v not_o only_a our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n which_o last_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o attach_v we_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o those_o point_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n create_v and_o ordain_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n there_o and_o be_v perpetual_o by_o these_o aerial_a devil_n seize_v on_o by_o their_o sharp_a talon_n of_o temptation_n whensoever_o they_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n of_o a_o aspire_a or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o impulse_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o able_a to_o rise_v upon_o their_o spiritual_a wing_n than_o these_o aerial_a devil_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o which_o be_v ever_o when_o to_o sufficient_a never_o fail_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o effectual_a grace_n seldom_o give_v gratis_o without_o our_o extraordinary_a cooperation_n towards_o obtain_v of_o it_o 13._o now_o that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o unarmed_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o again_o take_v up_o and_o stand_v to_o our_o arm_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o suffice_v and_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n which_o import_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n for_o by_o this_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o our_o resist_a temptation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o day_n so_o good_a wherein_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o period_n of_o that_o day_n which_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o we_o again_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v pretend_v some_o guilt_n of_o consent_n amid_o our_o best_a resistance_n yet_o in_o vain_a by_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o mortal_a sin_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o malice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o publication_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a all_o our_o fault_n against_o we_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v not_o only_o counsel_v to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o the_o battle_n win_v for_o thus_o much_o import_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a mean_v there_o to_o fortify_v and_o plant_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n where_o we_o be_v by_o vice_n attach_v 14._o by_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v tell_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a our_o cause_n of_o fight_n be_v just_a beside_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v our_o breast_n plate_n for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o buckle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v so_o gird_v we_o need_v never_o fear_v the_o hot_a fury_n of_o most_o fierce_a assault_n but_o shall_v be_v better_o accoutre_v for_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n then_o soldier_n be_v to_o the_o war_n who_o have_v their_o scarf_n or_o belt_n about_o they_o of_o silk_n gold_n or_o silver_n to_o adorn_v they_o with_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fidelity_n resolution_n and_o affection_n in_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n 15._o by_o be_v shod_a be_v here_o intimate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o the_o old_a law_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o slave_n go_v barefooted_a and_o to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o
some_o private_a spirit_n that_o value_v itself_o above_o other_o and_o so_o to_o get_v repute_n will_v defend_v and_o spread_v a_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o this_o s._n paul_n intimate_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v sincere_a not_o mix_v adulterine_n with_o true_a doctrine_n for_o if_o so_o they_o can_v be_v without_o fault_n as_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o free_a he_o wish_v they_o from_o any_o offence_n there_o as_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o give_v nor_o take_v offence_n since_o in_o true_a christianity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o take_v offence_n or_o be_v angry_a at_o other_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o angry_a he_o mean_v to_o sin_n 11._o but_o instead_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v replete_a abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n meaning_n of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o since_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n take_v justice_n in_o the_o large_a and_o favourable_a sense_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o which_o act_n we_o be_v to_o practise_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v so_o must_v our_o action_n be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v make_v it_o his_o instant_a prayer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o christianity_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o wherein_o he_o pray_v their_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v and_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o what_o be_v then_o the_o language_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v now_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n o_o what_o a_o saintity_n will_v that_o sincerity_n produce_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v carry_v we_o on_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v no_o less_o sincere_a in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o where_o every_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v sincere_o open_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o belove_a if_o we_o can_v here_o be_v full_o so_o sincere_a as_o there_o we_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v another_o less_o degree_n yet_o of_o sincerity_n recommend_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o saint_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v at_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v never_o other_o than_o catholic_n that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v at_o our_o conversion_n who_o be_v breed_v otherwise_o when_o we_o stand_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o persecutor_n rather_o than_o not_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n yes_o yes_o belove_a this_o sincerity_n at_o least_o be_v requisite_a the_o long_a day_n we_o live_v since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o late_a doom_n of_o our_o walk_a worthy_a that_o vocation_n then_o of_o our_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v account_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o now_o endeavour_v for_o o_o can_v this_o sincerity_n attend_v we_o at_o our_o prayer_n wait_v on_o our_o word_n and_o work_n what_o a_o saintity_n will_v it_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o to_o conclude_v what_o be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n but_o a_o mere_a defect_n of_o this_o sincerity_n in_o our_o proceed_n whence_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n preach_v nothing_o else_o to_o we_o but_o this_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o she_o bid_v we_o not_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o ask_v without_o it_o and_o when_o she_o mind_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o her_o petition_n profess_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o refuge_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o thereby_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o other_o help_n than_o what_o he_o must_v afford_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o think_v on_o what_o we_o say_v we_o needs_o must_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o petition_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o help_v from_o god_n towards_o any_o thought_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v not_o pious_a and_o sincere_a in_o order_n to_o his_o honour_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v to_o this_o sincerity_n the_o gospel_n matt._n 22._o v._n 15._o 15_o then_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 18_o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o naughtiness_n say_v what_o do_v you_o tempt_v i_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n coin_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o penny_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 15._o after_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n without_o his_o nuptial_a garment_n then_o immediate_o the_o pharisees_n consult_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n 16._o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o send_v he_o their_o instrument_n choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n man_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o they_o send_v as_o witness_n against_o he_o some_o herodian_o man_n of_o the_o family_n or_o retinue_n of_o herod_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o caesar_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o wrest_v out_o something_o from_o he_o that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o caesar_n and_o so_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n lo_o their_o subtle_a aggresse_n in_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v but_o rather_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v here_o the_o law_n which_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o since_o we_o look_v on_o thou_o as_o know_v exact_o this_o law_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o will_v not_o dissemble_v with_o we_o and_o be_v beside_o so_o equal_a to_o all_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o nor_o will_v flatter_v any_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a for_o by_o respect_n here_o be_v understand_v only_o impartiality_n to_o all_o not_o neglect_n to_o any_o 17._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o be_v in_o hope_n he_o may_v be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la even_o his_o own_o countryman_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n to_o allow_v any_o sovereignty_n or_o dominion_n to_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o who_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v his_o favourite_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o pay_v duty_n or_o homage_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o since_o namely_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v a_o gentile_a hence_o they_o do_v hope_n christ_n will_v have_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o both_o of_o heresy_n at_o home_n and_o treason_n abroad_o 18._o here_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v malicious_a however_o their_o word_n be_v fawn_a and_o flatter_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o a_o answerer_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o asker_n and_o he_o